The
CONQUEST
of
the
Empire
of
CHINA
by
the
TARTARS
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Beginning
of
the
Troubles
of
China
.
Two
Subjects
of
the
Emperour's
rebell
.
They
make
themselves
M●●sters
of
six
Provinces
,
and
of
the
Imperial
Court
.
The
Resolutions
of
the
Tartars
thereupon
.
THE
Inhabitants
of
China
enjoyed
all
the
pleasures
of
Peace
,
under
the
Government
of
their
lastEmperour
,
who
was
called
●●unchin
,
a
deceitful
and
unfortunate
●●ame
.
He
was
the
most
absolute
Monarch
that
ever
●●le●●
those
vast
Territories
;
when
in
the
Year
1640.
a
year
Fatal
to
several
States
,
those
Clouds
began
to
gather
,
which
shortly
after
produced
such
a
Storm
,
as
ruined
the
whole
Empire
.
I
said
,
the
name
of
Zunchin
,
after
which
the
Emperour
of
China
was
called
,
was
a
deceitful
Name
;
for
Zunchin
in
the
Chinese
Language
signifies
Successful
Omen
,
or
Soveraign
Dominion
;
but
how
false
a
Prognostick
this
was
,
it
quickly
appeared
.
The
Emperour
was
of
a
most
courteous
and
good
disposition
;
and
certainly
hi●●
Subjects
who
enjoyed
great
plenty
,
and
all
the
Advantages
of
Peace
,
lived
truly
happy
under
so
excellent
a
Prince
▪
But
it
is
not
sufficient
for
a
Prince
to
be
good
,
and
to
govern
mildly
and
peaceably
,
unless
he
likewise
takes
care
,
not
to
have
ill
Officers
,
who
make
use
of
their
Credit
under
Him
,
to
gratifie
their
private
Passions
,
and
to
exten●●
their
Ambition
beyond
all
Limits
.
It
was
in
the
year
1640.
when
two
R●●b●●ls
at
the
same
time
,
revolted
against
their
Lawful
Soveraign
;
one
of
them
was
called
Ly
,
the
other
Cham
:
And
though
they
were
but
private
Subjects
of
the
Emperour
of
China
,
and
persons
of
no
consideration
,
either
by
their
Quality
or
Birth
,
yet
they
both
equally
aspired
to
the
Supreme
Dominion
.
And
having
drawn
to
them
great
Numbers
of
the
choicest
Souldiers
in
the
Empire
,
they
began
to
make
Incursions
upon
the
Northern
Provinces
,
which
border
upon
Tartary
.
The
Emperour
,
in
the
mean
time
,
did
not
take
sufficient
care
to
stifle
this
Revolt
.
In
all
likelihood
the
Complaints
and
Informations
of
those
Commanders
,
who
guarded
the
Frontiers
,
never
entred
the
Court
so
far
,
as
to
reach
the
Emperour's
Ears
.
The
Ministers
of
State
,
and
Officers
of
the
Court
stopped
the
Passage
,
having
already
sold
the
Empire
,
and
their
Master
,
by
abusing
his
mild
Disposition
▪
The
Saying
of
Diocletian
is
but
too
true
;
That
although
a
Prince
be
Good
,
Prudent
,
Observant
,
Careful
,
and
Vigilant
,
yet
he
cannot
pre●●ent
Treachery
,
if
those
who
are
in
Employment
under
Him
,
and
who
ought
to
serve
and
advise
Him
faithfully
,
do
contrariwise
combine
together
to
surprize
Him
,
and
to
make
ill
use
of
His
Authority
.
Either
the
Ability
and
Fidelity
of
the
Counsellors
to
a
Prince
,
must
strike
a
terrour
into
Rebels
,
or
these
Rebels
will
in
a
short
time
make
themselves
a
terrour
both
to
the
Prince
and
Hi●●
Counsellors
.
The
two
Chiefs
of
this
Rebellion
took
such
advantage
by
this
pernicious
Negligence
,
that
those
Counsels
,
which
if
at
first
executed
,
would
with
great
facility
have
put
a
period
to
these
troubles
,
became
now
both
unfit
and
impossible
to
be
put
in
execution
.
In
a
short
time
they
gained
themselves
the
Renown
of
Great
and
most
Valiant
Commanders
,
and
by
the
advantage
of
this
Repute
,
they
quickly
had
Forces
enough
,
not
only
to
defend
themselves
,
but
to
enlarge
their
Conquests
;
and
having
fit
opportunity
to
enhaunce
the
Fame
of
their
Victories
,
their
Confederates
encreased
every
day
more
and
more
.
The
Applause
which
is
given
to
Victors
,
never
fails
to
acquire
them
new
Associates
.
And
thus
these
Usurpers
did
in
a
very
little
time
by
force
of
Arms
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
five
Provinces
.
The
Rebel
Cham
went
to
establish
himself
in
that
Province
,
which
of
the
five
,
was
the
most
remote
from
the
Emperour's
Court
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
King
,
with
full
resolution
to
extend
his
Conquests
,
and
to
bring
under
his
Subjection
the
neighbouring
Provinces
as
soon
as
he
had
raised
Forces
enough
,
to
enable
him
to
put
in
execution
his
great
Projects
.
The
other
Rebel
,
who
was
called
Ly
,
having
,
as
it
appeared
,
framed
to
himself
greater
Designes
,
approached
nearer
the
Court
,
and
had
already
in
his
Imagination
conquered
the
whole
Empire
:
But
judging
,
from
the
advantage
he
had
received
from
Cham's
Confederacy
with
him
at
the
beginning
,
how
great
an
obstacle
so
powerful
a
Competitor
might
be
to
him
in
process
of
time
,
he
did
in
all
likelihood
make
him
away
,
either
by
secret
Treachery
,
or
open
Violence
;
for
in
all
the
Relations
there
was
never
any
more
mention
made
of
the
Tyrant
Cham.
I
judge
it
here
very
necessary
,
to
advertise
my
Reader
with
the
necessity
which
was
imposed
upon
me
,
in
relating
several
Passages
,
to
make
use
of
these
Terms
,
in
all
likeliho●d
,
in
all
appearance
,
most
probably
,
&c.
for
the
Instructions
out
of
which
this
Narrative
was
compiled
,
came
to
me
in
Letters
,
and
loose
Memorials
,
which
were
sent
out
of
China
during
the
Troubles
;
and
doubtless
the
great
Confusions
,
in
which
the
whole
State
was
then
involved
,
was
the
occasion
that
the
Informations
came
so
brief
and
disordered
,
not
remarking
the
times
,
and
often
not
sufficiently
distinguishing
the
Names
of
Persons
,
and
their
Qualities
.
And
being
necessitated
several
times
to
review
and
examine
over
the
Memorials
one
after
another
,
I
observed
that
what
was
related
in
some
of
them
,
was
only
a
continuation
and
explanation
of
what
was
said
of
others
.
And
therefore
for
my
Readers
better
satisfaction
,
I
have
digested
them
into
this
Method
,
which
perhaps
,
notwithstanding
the
diligence
and
Assiduity
I
have
employed
herein
,
may
not
seem
so
compleat
and
exact
,
as
might
be
wished
for
.
Ly
,
who
had
now
no
Competitor
,
who
could
aspire
to
the
Soveraignty
,
began
to
noise
abroad
his
vast
Projects
,
and
setled
himself
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
Xensi
,
called
Singansuase
.
He
caused
himself
to
be
crowned
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Emperour
of
China
,
kept
an
Imperial
Court
,
and
acted
like
a
Soveraign
Prince
.
He
threatned
to
pursue
in
a
short
time
his
Resolutions
of
subduing
the
Province
of
Pequin
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Emperour's
Court
,
and
to
joyn
Pequin
,
which
is
the
principal
of
the
six
Northern
Provinces
,
to
the
five
others
,
which
were
already
in
subjection
to
him
.
It
is
not
certainly
known
what
was
the
first
rise
of
these
two
Usurpers
,
only
it
is
famed
,
that
they
were
both
Generals
in
the
Emperour
of
China's
Armies
,
who
perceiving
themselves
,
and
Souldiers
to
be
neither
regarded
,
nor
recompensed
for
their
Services
,
but
to
be
ill
used
by
the
Ministers
of
State
,
they
revolted
against
their
King
,
and
conspired
together
to
be
their
own
Pay-Masters
;
resolving
to
make
the
Grandees
of
theCourt
understand
,
that
those
who
serve
their
Prince
in
his
Armies
,
are
without
comparison
better
capacitated
to
serve
or
disserve
the
State
,
than
those
whose
sole
Employment
it
is
by
their
Court-Artifices
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
their
Prince
.
They
began
at
first
with
Complaints
,
and
from
Complaints
they
came
to
Arms
,
and
having
once
began
their
Treachery
,
they
thought
themselves
engaged
most
vigrously
to
prosecute
it
.
Without
all
doubt
,
they
who
gave
the
first
occasion
to
this
Rebellion
,
were
highly
Criminal
;
but
this
does
not
render
those
more
excusable
or
less
culpable
,
who
not
only
began
it
,
but
continued
it
so
outragiously
,
as
to
make
an
attempt
not
only
against
the
State
,
but
against
the
life
of
their
Soveraign
.
No
Misdemeanour
of
a
Prince
,
let
the
Disorders
and
Irregularities
of
his
Government
be
never
so
publick
or
manifest
,
can
license
the
Rebellion
of
his
Subjects
;
much
less
can
any
Subject
revenge
or
right
himself
on
his
Soveraign
.
If
he
be
injured
,
let
him
make
his
complaint
to
his
Prince
,
and
by
Petitions
and
Supplications
seek
for
redress
;
If
he
receive
no
relief
,
let
him
renew
his
Supplications
till
his
Prince
be
acquainted
with
his
griefs
;
and
if
after
all
his
importunities
,
he
can
prevail
nothing
,
let
him
cease
to
complain
,
or
rather
let
him
resign
up
his
Complaints
to
the
King
of
Heaven
,
who
is
the
only
Judge
of
the
Kings
upon
Earth
;
else
if
Subjects
may
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
rebel
against
their
Prince
,
and
right
themselves
of
their
Soveraign
,
farewel
to
Monarchy
.
Whilst
the
Flame
of
Rebellion
and
Civil
War
,
which
every
day
blazed
out
more
and
more
,
threatned
the
whole
Empire
of
China
with
a
general
Ruine
and
Revolution
,
the
Tartar
did
most
attentively
and
vigilantly
watch
to
see
,
if
according
to
his
wishes
,
there
would
happen
some
overture
of
an
honourable
Pretext
for
him
to
enter
into
some
or
all
the
Provinces
.
Although
it
be
true
that
within
the
24
years
which
preceded
the
Revolution
of
China
,
viz.
from
1618.
to
1642.
the
Tartars
had
sometimes
passed
the
Wall
,
and
made
Incursions
upon
the
Frontiers
,
yet
it
was
only
to
requite
the
Chineses
for
the
Irruptions
which
they
had
made
into
Tartary
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Asia
do
,
whensoever
they
judge
themselves
injured
,
right
themselves
by
revenge
;
for
if
an
injury
be
done
,
either
from
a
particular
person
to
a
particular
person
,
or
from
one
State
to
another
,
Revenge
is
their
only
satisfaction
:
It
being
the
general
practise
of
all
Asia
for
any
injured
person
to
retaliate
upon
his
Adversary
;
and
I
wish
to
God
,
that
only
these
people
sought
to
right
themselves
by
revenge
and
violence
.
It
was
this
mischievous
custome
,
which
induced
the
bordering
Tartars
heretofore
to
make
so
frequent
Incursions
upon
their
Neighbours
the
Chineses
:
But
then
they
had
not
so
much
as
the
thought
to
subdue
the
Empire
,
and
less
had
they
the
force
wherewithall
to
do
it
.
And
at
this
time
the
Emperour
of
China
and
the
Cham
of
Tartary
were
at
peace
:
And
though
it
is
true
that
the
Peace
and
amity
which
was
formerly
sworn
between
both
States
,
and
the
renuntiation
which
the
Tartar
had
made
of
all
his
pretensions
to
China
,
could
not
prevent
the
frequent
Inrodes
which
they
mutually
made
upon
each
other
,
yet
to
make
open
war
upon
China
,
neither
seemed
just
nor
honourable
to
the
Tartars
themselves
;
and
therefore
in
their
justification
they
alledged
such
specious
Reasons
and
Pretences
,
that
they
may
serve
for
Instructions
to
many
Politicians
of
Europe
.
The
Tartar
therefore
did
only
watch
and
observe
what
passed
in
China
,
and
kept
himself
in
a
readiness
to
take
advantage
of
all
occasions
which
might
be
beneficial
to
him
;
but
he
resolved
to
embrace
none
,
but
what
might
seem
honourable
,
and
whereby
he
might
with
Glory
and
Renown
do
some
eminent
exploit
in
some
or
other
of
the
Provinces
of
China
,
and
not
thereby
draw
upon
him
the
odious
Title
of
Usurper
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
contented
himself
with
the
knowledge
,
that
to
what
side
soever
Fortune
should
be
favourable
,
she
must
advantage
his
Interests
and
should
the
Sword
decide
the
Justice
of
the
Cause
,
that
would
most
expeditiously
promote
his
Pretensions
.
It
must
be
acknowledged
that
these
Barbarians
had
more
difficulty
to
resolve
upon
what
seemed
to
them
unjust
,
than
many
of
our
Polititians
have
;
for
to
establish
his
Right
by
violence
,
seemed
to
the
Tartar
to
be
not
the
action
of
a
King
,
but
a
Tyrant
.
He
had
in
readiness
a
numerous
and
potent
Army
,
both
for
Horse
and
Foot
:
And
though
he
had
not
as
yet
any
Artillery
,
yet
in
a
short
time
after
he
was
provided
of
great
store
,
and
very
good
,
though
he
did
not
engrave
upon
them
Ratio
ultima
Regum
.
He
considered
likewise
that
Ly
courted
him
,
in
expectation
by
his
Favour
to
be
protected
against
his
Lawful
Soveraign
,
and
that
upon
this
account
;
or
at
least
not
to
have
him
for
an
Enemy
,
he
would
not
be
unwilling
to
make
him
a
sharer
in
his
Conquests
.
But
this
Prince
had
solemnly
sworn
peace
with
the
Royal
Family
of
China
,
and
had
relinquish'd
all
his
Rights
and
Pretensions
upon
that
Empire
,
to
that
Family
,
the
Head
of
which
was
now
seated
in
the
Imperial
Throne
;
and
therefore
he
could
not
resolve
with
himself
,
as
great
an
Idolater
as
he
was
,
to
violate
that
Oath
which
he
had
taken
in
the
presence
of
his
Idols
:
A
great
Example
to
those
who
boast
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
yet
swear
and
promise
,
without
regarding
the
performance
of
either
their
Oaths
or
Promises
.
Finally
,
the
Tartar
judged
very
truly
,
that
if
he
joyned
his
Forces
with
any
one
of
the
two
Parties
,
he
should
in
a
short
time
make
himself
Umpire
and
Master
of
one
or
both
.
The
Troops
of
the
Emperour
of
China
,
and
those
of
the
Usurper
were
quartered
along
a
great
part
of
the
Wall
through
which
he
must
open
his
passage
,
and
yet
he
resolves
not
to
advance
:
He
saw
that
the
lawful
Prince
asked
no
succour
from
him
,
and
to
declare
himself
in
favour
of
the
Rebel
he
abominated
,
being
fully
perswaded
,
that
to
support
a
Rebel
against
his
lawful
Soveraign
,
was
an
action
unworthy
of
a
Prince
,
and
that
it
could
not
but
redound
to
the
dishonour
of
those
,
who
follow
the
pernicious
Example
of
protecting
Rebells
.
This
Prince
,
though
he
could
not
boast
at
his
Coronation
to
have
been
anointed
with
Oyl
sen●●
from
Heaven
,
yet
he
knew
full
well
that
he
should
sin
both
against
Heaven
and
Earth
,
should
he
declare
himself
in
favour
of
the
Usurper
.
It
must
be
granted
,
that
an
Infidel
and
an
Idolater
,
as
all
these
people
are
,
might
have
been
less
moved
with
these
considerations
of
Honour
and
Justice
;
especially
,
when
his
protection
of
those
of
a
contrary
Religion
to
that
which
he
himself
professed
,
was
not
now
under
debate
.
These
Deliberations
kept
the
Tartars
on
the
Frontiers
;
but
all
this
time
he
kept
his
Army
under
strict
Discipline
,
both
because
he
saw
his
Neighbours
Armed
and
engaged
in
a
War
,
as
likewise
judging
,
that
he
should
have
some
seasonable
and
favourable
opportunity
of
passing
into
China
without
falsifying
his
Faith
and
Oath
,
which
he
desired
to
keep
inviolable
.
Ly
,
in
the
mean
time
,
was
not
content
to
be
absolute
Master
of
five
Provinces
,
but
now
,
having
no
obstruction
from
his
Competitor
Cham
,
he
made
himself
sure
of
the
whole
Empire
;
and
resolved
speedily
to
take
possession
of
it
.
But
it
could
not
be
so
soon
done
,
as
wish'd
for
.
Envy
and
Jealousie
of
one
side
,
and
the
natural
Love
which
the
Chineses
have
for
their
Prince
on
the
other
,
had
already
rendred
the
Tyrant
odious
to
the
whole
Nation
.
These
people
have
so
tender
and
passionate
a
Love
for
their
Soveraigns
,
that
they
seem
rather
to
idolize
,
than
to
love
them
.
And
it
is
reported
of
this
last
Prince
that
he
did
both
rightly
merit
,
and
possess
the
Affections
of
his
Subjects
,
being
beloved
of
them
,
both
as
their
Father
&
King
;
and
this
made
the
Tyrant
every
day
more
and
more
abominated
:
But
the
Envy
which
the
Fame
of
his
high
Advancement
drew
upon
him
,
did
likewise
encrease
the
publick
indignation
against
him
.
There
are
none
in
China
,
but
the
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
who
are
born
great
&
potent
,
&
therefore
it
is
not
persons
of
Worth
and
Honour
,
but
the
Rascality
,
and
those
who
have
advanced
themselves
by
the
oppression
of
others
,
who
enjoy
great
Honours
and
Revenues
.
And
being
there
are
no
Lands
or
Possessions
there
hereditary
,
there
are
few
or
none
in
the
whole
Empire
,
but
are
often
dispossessed
of
their
Fathers
Estate
.
And
from
hence
it
was
,
that
so
many
persons
,
who
from
their
abject
condition
beheld
the
lofty
Grandeur
of
Ly
▪
could
not
but
be
enraged
,
to
see
in
this
Tyrant
a
most
despicable
Vileness
joined
with
so
prodigious
an
Advancement
▪
as
approached
to
the
Soveraignty
it self
.
It
is
very
difficult
for
men
to
refrain
from
indignation
&
envy
,
when
they
see
a
mixture
of
these
two
Extremes
in
the
same
person
:
The
Tyrant
for
his
own
security
,
took
care
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
and
to
omit
nothing
which
tended
to
their
satisfaction
;
but
fearing
lest
they
might
not
alw●●ys
continue
so
true
to
him
,
and
lest
they
should
be
moved
with
respect
to
their
Prince
,
before
they
were
brought
to
despair
of
his
Grace
and
Pardon
;
he
resolved
with
all
possible
speed
,
to
compleat
the
entire
Invasion
of
the
whole
Empire
;
but
first
he
thought
it
fit
to
acquaint
his
most
resolute
Commanders
and
his
greatest
Confidents
with
his
Resolutions
;
which
he
did
in
these
Terms
;
Friends
,
said
he
,
the
Lot
is
cast
;
we
must
now
either
gain
all
,
or
lose
all
;
we
cannot
hereaf●●er
be
greater
Rebels
than
we
are
already
,
therefore
let
us
dispatch
with
all
expedition
the
Conquest
of
the
other
ten
Provinces
of
China
,
now
that
we
have
made
five
Provinces
●●eel
the
power
of
our
Swords
,
but
most
assuredly
,
when
we
shall
have
subdued
the
rest
,
none
will
be
so
audacious
and
rash
as
to
dare
to
call
us
Rebels
or
Vsurpers
.
Rebels
if
victorious
,
cease
to
be
Rebels
,
and
become
the
right
and
lawful
Lords
and
Masters
.
What
therefore
now
remains
?
but
that
I
either
make
my self
the
Soveraign
Monarch
of
all
China
,
or
lose
my
Life
in
these
Fields
,
and
there
become
a
prey
to
the
Birds
of
the
Air
,
and
Beasts
of
the
Field
.
Yhere
is
nothing
in
all
this
spatious
Empire
can
gratifie
me
but
either
a
Throne
or
a
Grave
,
and
I
will
advance
my self
to
such
a
pitch
of
Grandeur
,
that
if
I
fall
,
it
shall
be
with
such
a
Crack
,
as
shall
shiver
the
whole
Frame
of
Government
,
and
bury
the
whole
Empire
under
my
Ruines
.
Thus
Ly
spake
to
his
Followers
,
who
were
entirely
devoted
to
him
,
and
resolving
to
run
the
same
Fortune
wi●●h
him
,
they
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
follow
him
in
whatsoever
great
attempts
he
should
please
to
embrace
;
finding
his
Souldiers
thus
resolute
,
he
speedily
entred
upon
a
most
bold
and
hazardous
Des●●gn
,
but
of
high
importance
for
the
speedy
accomplishment
of
his
Pretensions
:
This
was
to
go
directly
against
the
very
person
of
the
Emperour
,
and
with
all
his
Forces
to
assault
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
Capital
City
of
the
Empire
;
fully
determining
to
strike
off
the
Emperours
Head
,
and
to
place
the
Crown
upon
his
own
.
By
this
eminent
Exploit
,
he
knew
he
should
possess
himself
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
which
would
highly
strengthen
his
Party
;
and
besides
,
cut
off
all
powe●●
from
any
of
the
Royal
Family
,
to
raise
any
Forces
,
or
to
head
any
,
who
should
yet
have
any
sparks
of
Loyalty
in
their
Breasts
.
To
execute
this
grand
Attempt
,
he
must
make
himself
Master
of
the
great
City
of
Pequin
,
where
all
the
Court
resided
▪
But
he
could
not
hope
to
do
this
by
open
force
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
do
it
by
Stratagem
,
and
so
to
surprize
the
Town
,
that
the
Thunder-clap
should
be
felt
,
before
the
Noise
was
heard
.
By
this
sudden
Surprize
,
he
would
not
leave
the
Emperour
time
,
to
prepare
either
for
his
Defence
,
or
Flight
.
Otherwise
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
for
Ly
with
all
the
Force
he
could
have
raised
,
so
suddenly
to
have
reduced
this
great
City
:
For
besides
the
vast
extent
of
Pequin
,
it
was
very
well
fortified
,
and
in
time
of
peace
,
was
guarded
with
80000
of
the
Emperours
best
Souldiers
.
The
Imperial
Palace
alone
is
above
two
Miles
in
circumference
,
and
defended
with
two
or
three
Walls
,
with
their
Ditches
and
Bulwarks
,
which
are
all
distinct
the
one
from
another
,
and
which
cannot
be
taken
but
separately
one
after
the
other
;
the
Guard
hereof
was
intrusted
to
the
choicest
Militia
of
the
whole
Empire
.
Ly
foresaw
all
these
difficulties
,
which
he
judged
so
great
,
that
he
despaired
of
surmounting
them
,
but
by
open
violence
;
and
therefore
resolved
rather
to
make
use
of
secret
Intelligence
and
Correspondency
;
for
without
fraud
and
treachery
he
could
never
have
vanquished
all
the
Obstacles
to
this
grand
Design
.
To
this
intent
,
he
had
already
,
by
Presents
and
fair
promises
,
bribed
several
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
and
Council
,
and
by
these
means
,
found
it
not
difficult
to
engage
them
in
his
Interests
:
A
strange
thing
,
that
when
there
was
not
any
one
person
of
the
common
people
,
either
in
City
or
Court
,
who
could
be
drawn
into
this
Treason
,
several
of
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
of
the
Court
made
themselves
a
detestable
example
,
by
entering
into
a
Conspiracy
against
the
State
,
&
the
person
of
their
Prince
.
The
chief
of
the
Conspirators
were
the
Eunuches
of
the
Imperial
Palace
,
who
were
then
very
potent
&
considerable
in
the
Court
.
The
Emperour
of
China
presumed
much
upon
the
trust
and
fidelity
of
these
persons
,
thus
to
entrust
with
them
the
Guard
of
his
person
,
and
the
Government
of
his
State
.
By
this
we
may
perceive
in
what
condition
those
States
are
,
who
have
no
Nobility
amongst
them
;
I
mean
no
persons
,
who
inheriting
the
Dignities
and
Grandeur
of
their
Ancestors
,
do
receive
Principles
of
Loyalty
to
their
Soveraign
at
the
same
moment
they
receive
the
first
Principle
of
their
Life
.
There
are
some
things
which
men
can
never
acquire
by
study
though
they
apply
themselves
to
it
assiduously
,
but
they
must
descend
to
u●●
from
the
Bloud
and
Virtue
of
our
Progenitors
;
else
these
studied
Duties
▪
which
come
not
to
us
by
Nature
,
ar●●
but
of
a
short
continuance
,
nor
much
to
be
relied
on
.
The
Tyrant
,
after
he
had
by
the
assistance
of
the
Officers
and
Eunuchs
o●●
the
Court
,
thus
laid
his
treasonable
design
,
he
sent
into
the
Imperial
City
o●●
Pequin
,
several
of
his
most
trusty
&
valiant
Commanders
,
disguised
like
Merchants
,
with
Instructions
to
keep
ope●●shop
,
and
to
expose
to
Sale
several
ric●●
Merchandises
.
These
counterfeit
Merchants
were
never
suspected
to
be
grea●●
Commanders
,
and
their
Apprentice●●
and
Servants
choice
Souldier●●
.
It
concerned
them
though
to
mind
thei●●
Trade
,
for
upon
that
depended
the
purchase
of
the
greatest
Empire
in
the
world
;
and
they
which
put
it
to
Sale
,
were
those
which
were
most
of
all
obliged
to
preserve
and
defend
it
.
When
the
Bargain
was
thus
made
,
and
Earnest
mutually
given
,
those
in
the
City
and
Court
,
who
kept
intelligence
with
the
Tyrant
,
failed
not
by
several
pretexts
to
lessen
the
Guards
,
and
to
weaken
the
Strength
of
the
place
as
much
as
lay
in
their
power
.
Thus
in
a
little
time
the
Treason
broke
out
all
of
a
sudden
,
to
the
great
Disorder
and
Astonishment
(
as
may
easily
be
imagined
)
of
all
the
Inhabitants
who
were
not
privy
to
the
Conspiracy
.
For
whilst
they
were
uncertain
what
Resolution
to
take
,
they
were
under
the
power
,
and
at
the
mercy
of
their
Enemies
.
Ly
presently
appeared
,
and
found
the
Gates
of
the
Town
open
,
and
his
men
victorious
in
the
Conquest
of
this
great
City
,
before
he
could
attaque
it
.
See
the
Success
of
this
Rebel
,
who
in
so
short
a
time
made
himself
master
of
several
Provinces
!
This
of
Pequin
,
the
principal
of
the
whole
Empire
,
was
the
Sixth
now
under
his
Subjection
.
CHAP.
II.
The
D●●ath
of
the
Emperour
Zunchin
,
and
of
all
the
Royal
Family
.
The
Tartar
resolves
to
oppose
the
Vsurper
,
and
to
advance
his
ancient
Pretension
to
the
Empire
of
China
.
THE
Emperour
Zunchin
did
not
perceive
the
deplorable
condi●●ion
of
his
State
,
till
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
remedy
it
.
He
knew
full
well
that
the
rage
of
his
Enemies
would
not
only
take
from
●●im
by
violence
,
his
●●mpire
and
Crown
,
but
his
Life
also
.
He
perceived
that
the
Plot
was
laid
,
from
that
very
time
,
that
his
Counsellors
advised
him
not
to
raise
Forces
,
nor
send
Money
nor
Recruits
to
those
Commanders
who
guarded
the
Frontiers
.
He
might
then
have
put
a
stop
to
the
progress
of
the
Rebels
,
or
at
least
have
gained
so
much
time
,
as
to
have
been
in
a
readiness
to
have
fought
them
,
before
they
had
been
so
far
advanced
.
But
now
,
poor
Prince
,
when
he
saw
himself
besieged
in
his
Palace
,
he
was
fully
convinced
that
he
had
been
betrayed
,
and
therefore
judged
,
that
there
remained
nothing
for
him
now
to
do
,
but
to
depart
out
of
this
Life
,
by
a
Death
worthy
of
his
Dignity
and
Courage
.
He
wa●●
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
wherein
the
meanest
of
men
are
to
be
compassionated
.
His
desperate
Condition
made
him
feelingly
reflect
,
how
much
in
him
was
to
be
pitied
the
too
fa●●ile
disposition
of
Princes
,
which
is
usually
attended
with
sad
Disasters
both
to
them
and
their
States
.
The
City
of
Pequin
being
of
a
vast
extent
,
before
the
Traytors
could
by
force
enter
the
Palace
,
which
was
very
spacious
,
some
of
the
most
Loyal
Officers
and
Souldiers
made
a
vigorous
resistance
:
These
few
persons
,
who
did
the
most
passionately
resent
the
disaster
of
their
Prince
,
were
such
who
had
received
the
hardest
measure
from
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
.
This
Attempt
which
they
made
in
opposition
of
the
Tyrant
,
gave
the
King
opportunity
,
if
he
pleased
,
to
dispose
of
his
Life
himself
,
rather
than
to
abandon
it
to
the
Fury
and
Outrage
of
his
trayterous
Rebels
.
This
unfortunate
Prince
looked
upon
the
resistance
which
some
of
his
Subjects
made
to
the
Tyrant
,
as
the
more
grateful
testimony
of
their
Allegiance
,
since
thereby
he
obtained
the
liberty
to
have
the
disposal
of
his
own
Life
at
his
own
election
;
which
he
considered
as
his
last
happiness
,
and
as
the
remains
of
the
Respect
and
Loyalty
of
his
Subjects
.
To
what
a
strange
excess
do
the
Disgraces
of
this
life
penetrate
the
Breasts
of
men
,
when
to
kill
themselves
,
is
sometimes
esteemed
of
as
a
Felicity
,
even
to
the
most
potent
of
Kings
and
Princes
!
We
shall
always
see
some
Imitators
or
others
of
the
Examples
,
which
Histories
record
to
us
of
Cleopatra
,
Mithridates
,
and
other
eminent
persons
,
who
have
made
use
of
both
Steel
and
poyson
,
that
by
dying
by
their
own
hands
,
they
may
free
themselves
from
dying
by
the
hands
of
others
:
A
frail
and
cruel
satisfaction
,
which
the
pride
of
man
makes
him
seek
out
,
to
be
his
own
Executioner
,
that
thereby
,
he
may
die
with
the
greater
renown
and
pomp
.
During
the
time
that
this
resistance
put
a
stop
to
the
entry
of
the
Rebels
into
the
Palace
,
the
Emperour
of
China
considered
,
how
speedily
to
dispose
both
of
his
Royal
Family
and
Person
,
which
was
in
the
most
Tragical
manner
that
ever
Histories
related
:
He
had
but
one
only
Daughter
,
very
young
,
which
till
now
had
been
the
Hope
and
Desire
of
the
Empire
.
It
is
true
,
that
a
Relation
printed
in
China
,
and
published
1640.
makes
mention
in
two
places
,
that
the
Emperour
Zunchin
had
a
Legitimate
Son
,
and
Heir
to
the
Empire
,
who
was
a
very
hopeful
young
Prince
,
and
already
gave
proof
of
his
capacity
for
great
Enterprizes
;
but
doubtless
he
was
dead
before
this
direfull
Tragedy
was
acted
;
for
he
is
not
at
all
mentioned
in
the
last
Manuscript-relation
,
which
certainly
would
not
,
(
had
he
been
then
alive
)
omitted
speaking
of
him
,
since
it
gave
so
ample
an
account
of
his
Sister
,
and
made
her
so
g●●at
a
sharer
in
this
calamitous
Disaster
,
that
her
Throat
was
cut
by
her
own
Father
,
and
that
at
her
own
supplication
,
that
she
might
not
see
her
H●●nour
,
and
illustrious
Rank
become
a
shamef●●l
prey
to
a
Tyrant
and
Traytor
,
who
had
nothing
great
and
eminent
in
him
,
but
his
Treason
and
Rebellion
against
his
Lawful
Soveraign
.
After
this
horrid
Execution
,
the
Emperour
with
his
hands
yet
●●eeking
with
the
bloud
of
his
Daughte●●
▪
went
into
the
Garden
of
the
●●a●●ace
,
accompanied
with
his
Legitimate
Spouse
,
the
Empress
.
He
abandoned
six
other
Wives
,
who
had
each
of
them
the
Title
of
Queen
,
thirty
others
who
were
the
most
Illustrious
Ladies
of
the
Empire
,
and
three
thousand
others
of
lesser
Quality
.
It
is
very
difficult
for
the
Soul
of
man
,
let
it
be
never
so
great
and
compassionate
,
when
it
is
oppressed
with
such
a
tumult
of
Griefs
at
once
,
to
extend
its
care
to
each
particular
Concern
.
Presently
after
this
,
the
whole
Court
ecchoed
with
the
doleful
Cries
and
Expressions
of
the
Sorrow
and
Rage
of
those
persons
who
perceived
themselves
thus
deserted
:
Till
now
the
Trouble
and
Confusion
of
the
whole
Palace
had
rendred
them
astoni●●hed
and
mute
;
but
now
they
could
no
longer
undergo
the
burden
of
their
Afflictions
,
but
sought
by
Lamentations
and
Complaints
to
ease
and
relieve
themselves
.
So
that
now
there
was
a
contest
amongst
them
,
who
should
the
loudest
proclaim
their
Grief
:
Some
cried
,
My
Lord
and
my
Husband
;
others
,
My
King
and
my
M●●ster
;
and
some
,
My
Father
:
Every
one
accenting
their
sorrow
in
a
Tone
sutable
to
their
part
in
this
Scene
of
Sorrow
.
The
heart
of
this
u●●fortunate
Prince
was
penetrated
with
so
great
Afflictions
,
that
it
could
not
admit
of
any
sense
of
lesser
;
and
it
was
now
too
late
●●o
seek
for
any
Consolation
.
The
only
comfortable
thought
which
Zunchin
could
now
entertain
,
was
how
to
preserve
his
Honour
,
and
chiefly
,
that
of
his
Royal
Consort
,
the
Empress
.
As
for
his
other
Quee●●s
and
Numerous
Wives
,
he
was
no
longer
moved
for
them
;
the
preservation
of
the
Honour
of
the
Empress
,
was
the
sole
and
last
satisfaction
he
hoped
for
in
this
life
;
and
to
preserve
this
,
he
resolved
to
perpetrate
an
Act
of
the
highest
violence
imaginable
.
What
prodigious
Afflictions
represented
themselves
to
the
Mind
of
this
distressed
Emperour
,
when
the
very
apprehension
of
them
transcended
these
Stupendious
Real
ones
?
Amongst
so
great
a
Number
of
Officers
and
great
persons
as
were
in
this
Court
▪
it
could
not
possible
be
,
that
they
should
all
generally
be
perfidiou●●
and
treacherous
;
there
were
some
yet
so
generous
,
as
not
to
forsake
the
person
of
their
Master
:
And
it
was
wi●●h
this
Loyal
Attendance
that
he
entred
into
the
Garden
;
but
it
was
not
now
to
recreate
himself
,
as
at
other
times
:
He
went
to
die
,
deprived
of
all
comfort
,
but
a
very
doleful
one
,
which
was
,
that
he
yet
had
it
in
his
power
to
be
his
own
Executioner
.
The
Fountains
,
Flowers
,
Groves
,
Birds
,
and
great
variety
ofliving
Creatures
,
which
were
the
pleasant
Recreations
of
this
Delicious
place
,
were
now
no
longer
the
Divertisement
of
this
Prince
.
Here
was
nothing
now
but
Grief
and
Sorrow
;
all
things
had
a
gloomy
and
mournful
Aspect
:
For
as
it
is
the
property
of
distempered
Eyes
to
make
all
the
Objects
of
Sight
appear
sutable
to
their
Distemper
;
so
to
these
persons
,
who
had
all
their
Faculties
and
Senses
totally
possessed
with
Sorrow
and
Affliction
,
all
the
pleasures
of
this
agreeable
place
seemed
but
as
so
many
Sad
and
Melancholy
Spectacles
.
These
afflicted
Courtiers
,
with
a
doleful
silence
attended
upon
the
Emperour
and
the
Empress
,
who
could
neither
speak
a
word
,
nor
shed
a
Tear
.
When
the
Heart
is
opprest
with
Sorrow
,
Tears
do
in
some
measure
refresh
it
,
and
Speech
seems
to
discharge
the
burden
of
its
Grief
;
but
Sorrow
had
taken
such
entire
possession
of
the
heart
of
this
poor
Prince
,
that
it
had
stopped
all
passages
to
relief
:
And
it
wa●●
requisite
for
him
to
retain
all
his
Spirits
,
lest
he
should
expire
under
the
weight
of
his
Afflictions
.
Zunchin
was
a
young
Prince
,
endowed
with
all
the
qualities
that
might
render
him
amiable
to
his
people
.
His
Royal
Spouse
,
the
Empress
loved
him
with
so
tender
an
affection
,
that
to
testifie
the
sincerity
of
her
passion
to
him
,
she
resolved
to
die
either
with
,
or
before
him
.
It
could
not
certainly
but
be
an
aggravation
to
the
Afflictions
of
this
distressed
Prince
,
to
hear
the
Cries
and
Acclamations
of
those
who
fought
for
and
against
him
;
the
one
side
invoking
the
Emperour
,
the
other
the
Tyrant
:
It
was
like
so
many
Stabs
to
his
very
heart
,
as
oft
as
he
heard
himself
,
who
was
descended
from
sixteen
Emperours
his
Ancestors
and
Progenitors
,
brought
in
competition
with
an
infamous
Villain
.
These
Disgraces
pierced
the
deeper
,
the
more
he
perceived
his
own
party
to
decline
,
&
that
of
the
Usurper
to
be
exalted
to
the
very
Heavens
:
The
Stars
of
which
,
unfortunate
Zunchin
execrated
,
that
they
were
so
propitious
to
a
perfidious
Varlet
,
who
so
little
merited
the
Fate
of
a
Soveraign
.
And
being
by
his
direful
Calamaties
,
driven
to
this
Despair
and
Fury
,
he
poured
out
more
bitter
Imprecations
against
those
cruel
and
fatal
Stars
which
presided
at
his
disasterous
Birth
.
This
Prince
being
very
pensive
and
solicitous
how
to
prevent
greater
Disgraces
yet
,
went
together
with
those
who
accompanied
him
towards
a
little
Grove
,
at
the
Entrance
of
which
he
stopp'd
;
and
then
the
Empress
guessing
at
his
Design
,
approached
to
him
,
and
giving
him
her
last
Embraces
,
she
parted
from
that
person
which
was
the
dearest
to
her
of
all
things
upon
Earth
,
with
all
the
grief
and
sorrow
that
Humane
Nature
is
capable
of
.
She
left
the
greatest
felicity
of
this
life
,
to
go
to
the
greatest
of
Miseries
;
she
quit
for
ever
an
Empire
and
an
Emperour
,
an
Husband
sincerely
beloved
by
her
,
and
who
was
but
now
entring
into
the
prime
of
his
Age
,
and
in
whom
she
solely
possessed
all
that
she
esteemed
or
loved
upon
Earth
;
and
she
departed
from
him
,
that
she
might
go
,
and
by
violence
take
away
her
own
Life
,
desiring
no
other
satisfaction
to
her
mind
,
but
to
have
in
her
power
the
choice
of
her
Death
,
and
to
die
the
Murderer
of
her self
.
Thus
she
took
leave
of
the
Emperour
,
not
being
able
to
express
the
passion
of
her
Soul
otherwise
than
with
her
Eyes
;
for
all
Commerce
and
Communication
was
ceased
between
her
Heart
and
Tongue
.
And
then
she
entred
all
alone
into
the
Grove
,
and
with
a
Cord
hanged
her self
upon
one
of
the
Trees
.
A
dreadful
Spectacle
,
which
might
make
even
those
who
were
more
senseless
than
the
Trees
,
lament
so
direful
a
death
of
so
great
an
Empress
.
Presently
after
,
the
Emperour
went
and
placed
himself
near
his
Wife
,
whom
he
saw
hanging
upon
a
Tree
,
having
finished
her
Life
by
a
Death
as
violent
as
that
which
he
had
inflicted
upon
his
Daughter
.
Then
,
poor
Prince
,
he
asked
a
little
Wine
of
one
of
the
Lords
which
attended
him
;
not
that
he
was
a
Lover
of
Wine
;
for
on
the
contrary
he
was
the
most
sober
and
moderate
in
his
pleasures
of
all
the
Princes
which
ever
governed
that
Empire
.
And
as
for
Women
,
he
was
so
chaste
towards
them
,
that
he
never
frequented
his
Seralio
;
which
gave
occasion
to
all
his
Subjects
to
give
him
a
Title
,
which
signifies
,
The
Chaste
Prince
,
or
one
who
never
goes
to
the
Seralio
:
It
was
not
therefore
for
the
love
he
had
to
Wine
,
that
he
asked
for
it
;
but
he
only
desired
a
little
to
refresh
and
revive
his
Spirits
,
which
were
sunk
and
oppressed
.
And
doubtless
he
had
need
of
great
Vigour
to
put
in
execution
the
Action
he
designed
.
When
the
Wine
was
presented
to
him
,
he
sipped
a
little
of
it
,
and
then
biting
with
violence
one
of
his
Fingers
,
and
squeezing
out
the
Blood
,
he
wrote
therewith
these
following
Words
:
The
Mandorins
are
all
Villains
;
they
have
perfidiously
betrayed
their
Prince
;
they
all
deserve
to
be
hanged
;
and
it
will
be
a
Laudable
Act
of
Iustice
to
execute
this
Sentence
upon
them
:
It
is
fit
they
should
all
suffer
Death
,
that
thereby
they
might
instruct
those
who
succeed
them
,
to
serve
their
Prince
more
loyally
.
As
●●or
the
People
,
they
are
not
Criminal
,
and
deserve
not
to
be
punished
;
and
therefore
to
use
them
ill
,
will
be
Injustice
.
I
have
lost
my
Kingdom
which
I
received
in
inheritance
from
my
Ancestors
.
In
me
is
finished
the
Royal
Line
,
which
so
many
Kings
my
Progenitors
continued
down
to
me
,
with
all
the
Grandeur
and
Fame
sutable
to
their
Majestick
Dignity
:
I
will
therefore
for
ever
close
my
Eyes
,
that
I
may
not
see
this
Empire
,
descended
to
me
,
thus
ruined
and
ruled
by
a
Tyrant
.
I
will
go
and
deprive
my self
of
that
Life
for
which
I
can
never
suffer
myself
to
be
indebted
●●o
the
basest
and
vilest
of
my
Subjects
.
I
have
not
the
Confidence
to
appear
before
them
,
who
being
born
Subje●●ts
,
are
become
my
Enemies
and
Traytors
.
It
is
fit
the
Prince
should
die
since
his
whole
State
is
now
expiring
:
And
how
can
I
endure
to
live
,
having
seen
the
loss
and
destruction
of
that
which
was
dearer
to
me
than
Life
.
The
Prince
,
after
he
had
thus
wrote
what
his
just
grief
dictated
to
him
,
he
untied
his
Hair
,
and
covering
his
Face
,
presently
with
his
own
hands
he
hanged
himself
upon
a
Tree
near
to
that
on
which
the
Empress
remain'd
strangled
.
This
was
the
Tragical
Catastrophe
of
this
unfortunate
Monarch
.
The
Emperour
of
China
remained
thus
hanging
on
a
Tree
,
the
Prince
who
was
the
Idol
of
his
people
,
at
the
very
name
of
whom
,
Millions
of
men
trembled
;
the
Soveraign
of
above
a
hundred
Millions
of
Subjects
;
the
Monarch
of
a
Kingdom
as
spatious
as
all
Europe
;
he
who
counted
his
Souldiers
by
Millions
,
and
his
Tributes
by
hundred
of
Millions
.
Finally
,
the
potent
Emperour
of
the
great
Empire
of
China
is
hanged
upon
a
Tree
,
and
his
Royal
Consort
,
the
Empress
,
upon
another
near
him
.
What
a
weighty
Load
did
the
Trunks
of
these
Trees
support
?
But
of
what
weight
had
it
need
be
to
make
the
great
men
upon
earth
duly
weigh
what
is
all
this
terrible
and
ambitious
Grandeur
which
in
so
few
moments
passes
from
the
height
of
the
Felicities
of
this
Life
,
to
an
Abyss
of
Misery
!
This
unhappy
Monarch
finished
his
Reign
at
the
age
of
32
years
,
or
according
as
some
say
,
at
35.
But
a
few
years
to
have
said
he
lived
,
but
fewer
to
say
that
he
reigned
,
if
compared
with
his
Predecessors
;
for
his
Grandfather
Vanliè
ruled
over
China
near
fifty
years
,
and
Zunchin
lived
but
thirty
five
.
He
died
very
soon
;
but
it
was
his
Misfortune
he
died
not
sooner
:
For
true
it
is
,
that
whoever
it
be
,
King
or
Emperour
,
who
reckons
his
years
which
have
been
exposed
to
such
direful
Tragedies
,
cannot
be
said
to
have
lived
such
a
number
of
years
,
but
to
have
undergone
a
far
greater
number
of
miseries
and
calamities
.
The
relation
makes
no
mention
how
many
years
Zunchin
reigned
.
And
whoever
reads
these
Tragical
Events
,
hath
reason
to
desire
that
his
just
Curiosity
might
be
satisfied
herein
.
But
all
that
can
be
gathered
of
a
certainty
both
from
the
Printed
Relations
in
China
,
and
those
in
Manuscript
,
is
that
in
the
last
22
years
which
preceded
the
Revolution
of
this
Empire
,
there
were
four
or
five
Kings
and
absolute
Monarchs
,
who
successively
ruled
this
great
State
.
Vanliè
Grandfather
to
Zunchin
the
last
King
,
had
in
1618.
ruled
46
years
,
and
continued
his
Reign
some
years
more
.
After
the
Death
of
Vanliè
,
his
Son
Thaicam
succeeded
him
,
but
he
only
reigned
some
Moneths
:
Thaicam
had
for
his
Successor
his
eldest
Son
Thienchi
;
this
Thienchi
was
succeeded
by
his
Brother
Zunchin
the
last
Emperour
of
this
Race
,
whom
the
Spanish
Relation
calls
the
Don
Rodrigue
of
China
.
By
this
it
is
manifest
that
this
unfortunate
Prince
cannot
be
said
to
have
reigned
many
years
,
though
it
be
uncertain
when
he
began
his
Reign
;
for
the
Relations
only
take
notice
that
he
reigned
in
the
year
1634.
After
him
it
cannot
be
said
that
there
was
ever
any
other
Soveraign
Monarch
in
China
but
the
Cham
of
Tartary
;
for
as
for
Ly
,
neither
the
detestable
crime
of
his
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
nor
the
short
space
of
his
Usurpation
could
give
him
any
right
to
take
upon
him
the
Title
of
King
of
China
.
Thus
this
great
Monarchy
in
a
few
years
hath
had
many
Kings
;
but
this
doth
not
add
to
the
felicity
of
a
State
,
nor
are
the
people
the
more
happy
who
have
experimented
the
Rule
of
so
many
Masters
;
but
the
contrary
:
For
it
is
Experience
and
the
Art
of
Governing
which
makes
Kings
deservedly
to
be
esteemed
of
as
excellent
Princes
,
and
their
Government
happy
.
Therefore
those
Nations
ought
to
bless
the
King
of
Heaven
,
whom
he
blesses
in
bl●●ssing
their
Kings
with
long
Reigns
.
Although
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
Emperour
and
the
Empire
did
both
at
the
same
time
expire
in
the
person
of
Zunchin
;
yet
it
is
certain
that
the
overthrow
and
revolution
of
this
great
Monarchy
did
not
happen
on
such
a
sudden
as
it
appeared
:
For
several
years
before
the
Symptomes
of
a
mortal
Distemper
manifested
themselves
in
the
Body
Politick
of
this
State
;
and
the
dangerous
Illness
thereof
was
sufficiciently
known
to
cause
a
general
dread
of
the
Consequences
;
but
no
care
for
the
Remedy
;
so
remiss
and
imprudent
a
negligence
was
there
,
which
served
only
palpably
to
discover
the
weakness
of
the
Government
.
The
State
of
China
resembled
a
sick
person
,
who
feels
an
Illness
,
fears
the
Effects
,
but
neglects
his
Cure
:
And
it
may
be
said
to
have
been
seiz'd
upon
by
Death
,
when
it
was
too
late
to
act
or
do
any
thin●●
but
to
behold
the
inevitable
ruine
and
destruction
thereof
.
The
least
Aches
,
if
neglected
,
often
prove
mortal
:
But
here
the
fatal
Effects
were
manifest
,
and
therefore
it
was
the
more
important
to
have
remedied
the
causes
.
The
Empire
of
China
cannot
therefore
be
said
to
have
been
lost
by
an
incurable
Illness
,
but
by
an
Illness
to
which
due
and
timely
Remedies
were
not
applied
;
and
it
will
always
be
to
be
feared
that
that
State
which
is
governed
with
such
a
supine
remissness
,
will
often
be
in
danger
to
fall
under
the
like
calamities
.
The
Report
of
the
Emperours
death
was
quickly
spread
over
all
the
Town
.
And
then
those
Loyal
Subjects
who
yet
disputed
the
Tyrants
Entrance
into
the
Palace
,
hearing
of
the
death
of
their
Prince
,
for
whom
they
fought
,
abandoned
their
Resolution
.
And
now
the
Usurpers
,
who
were
the
more
animated
meeting
with
no
opposition
,
pursued
their
Victory
,
which
they
secu●●ed
in
all
parts
.
Thus
Ly
presently
making
himself
Master
of
both
the
City
and
Court
,
took
up
his
Quarters
〈◊〉
the
Imperial
Palace
,
where
he
saw
himself
possessed
of
all
the
prodigious
Treasures
of
this
vast
State
;
and
in
general
,
of
all
things
which
contributed
either
to
the
Magnificence
or
Pleasure
of
Zunchin
.
The
Relations
made
no
mention
what
became
of
the
three
Royal
Corps
.
They
only
say
that
the
Tyrant
losing
no
time
,
caused
himself
to
be
Crowned
in
the
Court
at
Pequin
,
and
to
be
proclaimed
the
Soveraign
Emperour
of
China
.
After
his
Coronation
he
issued
out
a
Proclamation
enjoyning
all
the
Mandorins
to
give
in
their
Names
and
Qualities
,
that
in
his
new
Gover●●ment
he
might
bestow
amongst
them
such
Employments
as
he
judged
requisite
.
Whereunto
several
of
the
Mandorins
gave
Obedience
;
but
divers
others
of
the
most
considerable
in
the
whole
State
,
that
they
might
(
though
it
was
too
late
)
manifest
the
Allegiance
which
they
owed
to
their
Lawful
Prince
,
entred
into
a
very
barbarous
and
unprofitable
resolution
,
by
death
to
follow
him
.
By
which
they
thought
they
should
appear
very
Loyal
to
him
whom
they
had
most
treacherously
served
in
his
Life-time
and
Reign
.
All
these
persons
,
who
were
the
most
eminent
of
the
whole
Empire
,
acting
like
so
many
Barbarians
and
desperate
men
,
who
saw
themselves
surrounded
with
so
many
inevitable
Calamities
which
would
render
their
Lives
both
disgraceful
and
burdensom
to
them
,
did
without
any
hesitation
destroy
themselves
by
divers
sorts
of
violent
Deaths
.
Some
cut
their
own
Throats
,
others
strangled
themselves
,
and
others
praecipitated
and
drowned
themselves
in
Wells
and
Holes
.
As
for
those
Lords
and
other
Officers
of
the
Court
,
who
attended
on
the
Emperour
and
the
Empress
into
the
Garden
,
though
there
be
no
certain
information
of
their
death
,
yet
probably
they
either
all
or
the
greatest
part
of
them
died
with
their
Master
,
and
by
the
same
kind
of
Death
that
those
persons
had
made
choice
of
for
whom
they
had
so
great
a
veneration
;
for
divers
others
who
had
never
declared
so
great
Constancy
and
Courage
,
did
not
forbear
to
give
this
testimony
of
their
Loyalty
,
when
the
Tyrant
required
their
Names
.
The
rest
of
the
Mandorins
,
who
were
not
minded
to
shew
themselves
so
zealous
for
the
memory
of
their
Prince
,
according
to
the
Tyrants
Orders
,
delivered
in
their
Names
,
perswading
themselves
that
by
this
ready
Obedience
they
should
make
themselves
very
considerable
in
this
new
upstart
Court
.
But
they
found
themselves
much
frustrated
in
their
expectations
;
for
so
far
were
they
from
being
thereby
the
more
considered
by
the
Usurper
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
assoon
as
he
had
received
their
Names
and
Qualities
,
resolving
to
take
an
advantage
of
their
base
unworthiness
,
he
condemned
them
in
the
payment
of
several
great
Sums
of
Money
,
in
proportion
to
the
Estates
and
Offices
every
one
of
them
were
pos●essed
of
,
pretending
that
they
ought
to
make
restitution
to
him
of
all
which
they
had
defrauded
their
Lawful
Soveraign
of
.
And
upon
this
pretension
,
whoever
either
would
not
,
or
could
not
pay
his
Fine
within
the
prefixed
time
,
was
instantly
condemned
to
Death
;
and
no
day
passed
in
which
some
or
other
of
these
wretched
persons
did
not
by
cruel
Torments
lose
their
Lives
.
Nor
did
the
Tyrant
stay
here
,
but
published
new
Declarations
,
that
those
pretended
Debts
,
Fines
and
Taxes
which
the
Fathers
had
refused
to
pay
,
were
payable
by
the
Children
,
upon
the
same
pain
of
death
.
Thus
the
Tyrant
Ly
dealt
with
divers
of
the
Mandorins
,
as
well
those
who
declared
themselves
for
him
,
as
those
who
in
some
measure
testified
a
respect
for
the
memory
of
their
Prince
.
It
was
a
just
Recompense
to
these
Traytors
,
and
Chastisement
to
those
who
too
late
regarded
their
Loyalty
to
their
King
and
Country
.
This
was
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Empire
of
China
during
the
years
1640
,
41
,
and
42.
The
Tartar
entred
not
to
make
open
War
till
the
end
of
1643
;
hearing
then
that
Zunchin
the
Lawful
Emperour
,
had
lost
both
his
Empire
and
Life
.
The
Fame
whereof
could
not
be
kept
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
but
was
quickly
dispersed
all
over
China
,
and
from
thence
through
Tartary
;
in
each
of
which
States
it
made
different
Impressions
in
the
minds
of
men
,
according
to
their
good
or
ill
Affections
to
the
Emperour
and
Empire
.
The
Tartar
did
not
make
any
shew
of
Joy
at
the
News
of
Zunchin's
death
.
He
rather
seemed
very
much
moved
at
it
,
as
a
very
deplorable
Accident
,
of
a
most
pernicious
Example
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
severely
and
condignly
punished
:
But
he
was
not
displeased
at
the
new
right
to
that
Empire
he
judged
did
thereby
accrue
to
him
.
He
began
not
only
to
discourse
of
it
,
but
to
argue
it
very
hotly
:
He
maintained
that
he
was
now
freed
from
any
Obligation
which
lay
upon
him
from
the
Oath
by
which
the
Tartarian
Princes
had
tied
themselves
to
the
Royal
Family
of
China
,
never
to
make
any
Attempt
upon
that
State
;
forasmuch
as
that
Family
was
now
extinct
in
the
person
of
Zunchin
,
and
had
left
the
Empire
to
the
power
of
the
Usurper
and
Tyrant
.
He
pretended
it
was
now
very
just
and
right
for
him
to
enter
upon
the
ancient
Rights
which
the
Tartars
had
heretofore
to
that
Empire
,
seeing
that
these
Rights
had
only
been
yielded
up
to
the
Royal
Family
which
then
reigned
,
and
that
those
only
are
to
be
understood
to
be
comprehended
thereby
who
were
descended
in
a
direct
Line
from
Father
to
Son
.
Else
if
all
the
Kindred
of
the
Emperour
of
China
were
to
be
understood
to
be
preferable
to
the
Tartars
,
in
their
pretensions
to
this
Crown
,
it
was
both
very
insignificant
and
fruitless
to
have
inserted
this
Restriction
;
That
they
did
only
renounce
their
Right
to
the
Family
which
then
reigned
.
For
Kings
and
Princes
can
never
fail
of
Kindred
,
and
thus
the
Empire
could
never
have
revolved
to
the
Tart●●rs
,
who
had
treated
very
clearly
and
sincerely
,
always
supposing
that
the
Soveraignty
might
pass
,
as
is
very
usual
in
all
Monarchies
,
from
one
Family
to
another
.
He
pretended
further
,
that
admitting
there
should
yet
remain
any
of
the
Kindred
of
Zunchin
,
it
must
be
granted
that
they
were
all
in
so
weak
and
low
a
condition
,
that
they
could
never
be
in
a
capacity
of
acting
any
thing
considerable
for
the
Liberty
of
their
Subjects
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
reputed
as
persons
dead
and
lost
,
rather
than
living
,
and
in
any
probability
of
obtaining
the
Crown
.
That
it
was
also
to
be
considered
,
that
the
Rebel
who
had
found
so
little
opposition
in
raising
himself
from
a
private
Souldier
to
be
Master
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
six
of
the
principal
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
had
already
overcome
the
greatest
difficulty
,
in
making
himself
the
Soveraign
Monarch
of
that
great
Empire
;
and
now
that
he
was
possessed
of
the
Forces
and
Treasures
of
China
,
no
Prince
of
that
Nation
could
hinder
him
from
confirming
his
Authority
,
and
triumphing
in
his
Rebellion
:
That
it
was
of
dangerous
consequence
,
to
leave
in
this
Usurper
an
example
to
other
Rebels
of
oppressing
their
Kings
,
and
subduing
their
States
and
Subjects
.
Thus
they
argued
in
the
Council
of
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
and
at
last
concluded
;
That
as
it
was
on
the
one
side
of
high
importance
to
go
and
revenge
a
Prince
and
State
oppressed
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
neither
just
no●●
equitable
that
his
Highness
should
leave
his
own
Empire
in
danger
to
become
a
prey
to
his
Enemies
,
and
consume
all
his
Forces
and
Treasury
to
regain
by
Conquest
the
Empire
of
China
,
that
he
might
afterwards
deliver
it
up
to
any
one
who
was
descended
from
the
Kings
of
China
,
or
perhaps
to
some
not
at
all
allied
to
them
;
for
it
was
no●●
to
be
doubted
,
but
many
would
falsly
pretend
themselves
to
be
of
the
Royal
Family
.
Therefore
since
the
main
and
principal
Branch
of
that
Royal
Stock
was
now
extinct
,
and
that
the
lesser
were
all
brought
under
the
power
of
the
Tyrant
,
who
daily
shed
the
Royal
Blood
yet
remaining
,
it
must
be
granted
by
all
persons
that
though
Conques●●
could
never
rightly
entitle
a
Rebel
to
the
Soveraignty
,
yet
it
might
a
second
time
confer
the
just
and
lawful
possession
of
China
upon
the
Tartars
.
Having
with
these
Arguments
justified
their
Claim
to
the
Empire
of
China
,
it
now
remained
that
they
should
confirm
it
with
the
power
of
their
Sword
.
And
for
this
they
prepared
with
all
possible
expedition
,
and
the
more
eagerly
,
for
being
a
warlike
and
generous
Nation
,
they
were
perswaded
that
not
only
the
Justice
of
their
pretensions
,
but
their
Honour
engaged
them
in
it
,
that
thereby
they
might
avenge
the
quarrel
of
all
Kings
,
●●n
making
this
per●●idious
Traitor
(
who
●●y
his
Treason
had
possessed
himself
of
●●he
Empire
,
by
reducing
his
lawful
Soveraign
to
that
extremity
,
that
out
of
despair
he
became
his
own
Execu●●ioner
)
an
example
and
terrour
to
all
●●isloyal
Subjects
.
All
these
Considerations
fix'd
the
●●artars
in
their
resolutions
for
the
con●●uest
of
China
,
and
presently
they
is●●ued
out
all
convenient
Orders
for
this
●●xpedition
.
They
recruited
theirtroops
●●ith
new
Levies
,
and
in
a
short
time
●●hey
raised
several
potent
Armies
▪
But
●●ill
they
were
unwilling
to
pass
over
●●he
Wall
,
or
make
any
Irruption
upon
●●at
Empire
til
they
were
called
in
by
●●me
of
the
Heads
of
the
Loyal
Chineses
,
perswading
themselves
,
that
if
they
deferred
their
entrance
into
China
till
they
were
importun'd
thereto
from
them
,
they
should
thereby
both
bette●●
secure
and
justifie
their
Conquest
,
and
clear
themselves
from
all
reproaches
of
breaking
their
League
,
which
till
then
they
had
preserved
with
that
Empire
.
They
were
staying
in
expectation
of
some
such
Overture
,
when
it
presented
it self
to
them
as
favourably
as
they
could
have
wished
;
for
one
of
Zu●●chin's
Generals
,
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Guard
of
the
Frontiers
towards
Tartary
,
sent
to
the
Tartars
to
solicite
them
to
enter
into
China
.
Thi●●
possessed
the
Tartars
of
all
the
advantages
which
they
had
so
long
wishe●●
for
,
as
judging
them
absolute
necessary
for
the
accomplishment
of
their
designs
.
The
General
,
who
was
called
Vsangu●●
,
had
always
kept
his
Loyalty
to
hi●●
Prince
unspotted
,
though
in
this
las●●
occasion
he
could
not
render
him
an●●
important
Service
;
for
the
Rebel●●
were
so
numerous
,
and
the
Loyal
Subjects
so
fe●●
in
comparison
,
that
they
could
make
no
confiderable
Attempt
.
But
now
this
Vsanguè
did
most
passionately
desire
some
opportunity
to
revenge
both
the
death
of
his
Master
and
of
his
Father
,
who
was
a
great
Officer
in
the
Emperour
of
China's
Court
,
and
was
put
to
death
by
the
Tyrant
,
for
the
approved
Loyalty
both
of
himself
and
his
Sons
,
therefore
Vsanguè
,
who
wanted
neither
Zeal
to
revenge
his
King
,
nor
sense
of
his
own
Injuries
,
considered
that
there
was
not
in
the
whole
Empire
Forces
enough
to
attempt
the
bringing
the
Tyrant
to
his
condign
punishment
;
that
it
was
not
to
●●e
hoped
that
any
of
the
Princes
of
the
●●loud
Royal
could
ever
regain
the
Em●●ire
;
that
the
whole
State
in
all
like●●ihood
would
become
the
prey
and
●●poil
of
some
new
upstart
Traitor
;
and
●●herefore
he
judged
,
that
it
would
be
●●ess
dishonourable
for
that
Nation
to
●●ubmit
to
the
Dominion
o●●
an
Empe●●our
who
had
won
it
by
Conquest
,
●●hough
he
was
a
Forreigner
,
since
there
●●as
no
probability
for
the
Chineses
to
imagine
ever
to
be
able
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
Tyranny
.
For
these
considerations
,
he
judged
it
expedient
to
address
himself
to
the
Tartars
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
both
powerful
,
and
couragious
,
and
therefore
believed
that
i●●
must
be
them
only
who
could
the
soonest
reward
the
Tyrant
according
to
his
deserts
.
And
therefore
resolved
to
call
them
in
to
the
Conquest
of
this
Empire
,
and
obliged
himself
to
give
them
entrance
through
that
part
of
the
Wall
which
was
committed
to
his
Guard
.
Without
all
dispute
this
was
a
mos●●
pernicious
resolution
,
and
such
as
could
only
tend
to
the
compleating
of
the
entire
ruine
of
the
whole
State
.
In
all
appearance
this
Vsanguè
was
more
in●●ent
upon
revenging
his
private
quarrel
than
successefully
to
serve
his
Coun●●rey
;
or
else
his
Zeal
to
discharge
hi●●
duty
in
taking
vengeance
of
the
Tyrant
,
blinded
him
so
,
that
he
did
no●●
discern
that
this
way
of
revenge
woul●●
inevitably
procure
the
irreparable
ruine
of
his
own
Countrey
.
It
is
true
the
Tyrant
had
already
made
himself
very
potent
;
but
it
was
to
be
considered
that
he
was
by
birth
a
Chinese
,
as
likewise
were
all
his
Souldiers
;
that
time
doth
daily
produce
various
alterations
in
the
state
of
all
affairs
;
that
it
was
more
facile
for
those
of
the
same
Nation
to
equalize
the
Tyrant
in
power
,
and
by
watching
their
opportunity
,
to
suppress
him
,
than
to
support
the
force
of
so
warlike
a
Nation
as
the
Tartar
.
And
moreover
the
Tyrant
became
every
day
more
and
more
odious
to
the
people
,
and
it
was
easie
to
imagine
that
this
hatred
would
in
a
short
time
produce
some
Conspiracy
powerful
enough
to
ruine
him
.
But
that
which
was
yet
more
considerable
,
was
,
that
the
Southern
Provinces
,
which
were
the
richest
and
the
most
powerful
of
all
China
,
had
already
crowned
,
and
acknowledged
for
their
Lawful
King
,
a
Prince
of
the
Royal
Family
,
who
might
in
a
short
time
raise
Forces
as
potent
as
those
of
the
Tyrant
;
and
having
the
advantage
of
Right
and
Justice
on
his
side
,
be
quickly
in
a
condition
to
fight
him
▪
or
if
he
was
desirous
to
spare
the
bloud
of
his
people
,
he
might
easily
find
out
some
other
way
to
cut
him
off
.
The
Government
of
this
new
King
was
already
very
plausible
to
his
Subjects
.
He
was
very
mild
and
prudent
in
his
Conduct
of
Affairs
,
and
neglected
nothing
which
might
either
establish
or
enlarge
his
Authority
.
His
manne●●
of
Government
was
accompanied
with
Qualities
directly
opposite
to
those
of
the
Tyrant
,
which
made
him
every
day
more
beloved
,
as
the
Tyrant
daily
became
more
odious
for
the
insupportable
Insolency
and
Arrogancy
with
which
he
treated
the
principal
persons
of
the
Empire
.
Thus
the
Renown
and
Grandeur
of
the
Royal
Bloud
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
despicable
Vileness
of
a
Rebel
on
the
other
,
had
made
such
an
Impression
in
the
Spirits
of
the
people
,
that
there
was
great
reason
to
hope
that
the
whole
Empire
would
within
a
short
time
be
reduced
under
a
Lawful
Prince
.
But
the
too
precipitate
Zeal
of
the
General
Vsanguè
would
not
permit
him
to
take
so
far
a
Prospect
,
or
else
(
as
it
is
very
probable
)
he
was
not
sufficiently
informed
of
what
passed
in
the
Southern
Provinces
,
till
such
time
as
the
Tartar
was
already
entred
into
China
;
for
the
Relation
which
came
then
,
though
it
be
very
obscure
in
this
point
,
as
in
divers
others
,
not
sufficiently
remarking
the
time
,
yet
it
seems
to
intimate
that
the
Prince
was
not
Crowned
nor
submitted
to
as
Lawful
King
,
till
after
the
Tartar
had
passed
the
Wall
.
This
inconsederate
Proffer
and
Demand
of
Vsua●●guè
was
most
acceptable
to
the
Tartarian
Court
,
being
it
was
that
great
advantage
to
their
Interest
,
which
they
had
so
long
coveted
.
And
they
judged
to
be
thus
called
in
,
was
a
full
acknowledgment
of
their
Right
,
and
that
now
there
remained
nothing
but
taking
possession
,
to
make
themselves
the
Lawful
Masters
.
The
Tartars
thought
this
would
exempt
them
from
all
just
reproach
of
either
invading
or
surprizing
the
Chineses
.
And
though
it
be
true
that
their
so
long
forbearance
to
enter
into
China
,
and
the
importunity
with
which
they
were
called
in
,
even
by
some
of
the
Chineses
themselves
,
cannot
sufficiently
justifie
the
Conquest
of
the
Tartars
,
being
there
were
so
many
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
of
China
,
then
living
,
yet
it
is
admirable
to
consider
how
solicitous
these
people
were
to
justifie
themseves
,
and
to
give
a
plausible
account
of
their
management
of
this
Affair
,
with
which
many
Politicians
would
not
so
much
have
troubled
their
Consciences
:
And
yet
these
people
who
had
all
this
regard
to
Justice
,
are
Barbarians
.
Our
Politicians
of
Europe
,
who
have
so
little
,
are
Civiliz'd
,
that
is
to
say
,
persons
instructed
in
all
the
Duties
of
Humane
and
Civil
Society
.
But
if
the
name
of
Politician
signifies
only
an
able
civiliz'd
person
,
it
may
very
well
be
said
that
the
Tartars
in
these
latter
days
have
been
as
Politick
,
and
as
Civiliz'd
as
most
Politicians
elsewhere
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Tartars
enter
into
China
.
The
Tyrant
Ly
flies
.
The
young
Xunchi
makes
his
entrance
into
Pequin
,
and
is
there
Crowned
Emperour
.
He
declares
War
against
the
King
of
Corea
,
and
makes
his
Kingdom
Tributary
.
THE
Tartars
resolving
to
enter
into
China
,
being
importun'd
thereto
by
the
General
Vsuanguè
,
omitted
nothing
necessary
for
the
execution
of
so
great
an
Exploit
.
Orders
were
issued
out
in
all
parts
for
all
provisions
for
War
,
the
preparations
for
which
were
sutable
to
the
Grandeur
of
the
Enterprize
.
Their
Prince
was
called
Xunchi
,
and
was
not
above
10
,
or
12
years
old
,
but
endowed
with
so
much
Wit
and
Courage
,
that
they
supplied
the
default
of
his
years
.
This
young
Monarch
resolved
to
pass
into
China
,
at
the
head
of
his
Army
.
As
his
presence
must
needs
more
animate
the
courage
of
his
Souldiers
,
retain
them
in
their
Loyalty
to
him
,
prevent
Differences
and
Disorders
amongst
his
Commanders
,
so
it
could
not
but
at
the
same
time
excite
an
ambition
in
his
Subjects
,
to
go
and
serve
in
that
War
,
where
they
should
see
their
young
Prince
in
the
Field
,
and
in
so
tender
an
age
undergo
all
the
Toils
of
War
.
The
Tartars
having
now
made
sufficient
provision
of
all
necessaries
for
their
Expedition
,
they
entred
into
China
,
by
that
part
of
the
Wall
,
through
which
the
General
Vsuanguè
had
opened
them
a
passage
.
They
were
not
displeased
that
the
Northern
Provinces
which
were
in
subjection
to
Ly
,
underwent
the
first
Inconveniences
of
the
War
,
as
it
may
be
judged
,
by
their
going
straight
against
the
Tyrant
,
perswading
themselves
that
thereby
they
should
render
their
entrance
less
odious
,
and
their
Designes
less
suspected
by
those
who
had
not
as
yet
sided
with
them
.
It
was
in
the
year
1643.
that
the
Tartars
made
this
irruption
into
China
;
neither
the
Day
nor
the
Moneth
is
set
down
;
but
it
may
very
well
be
supposed
,
that
it
was
towards
the
latter
end
of
that
year
;
for
the
Relation
saith
,
that
in
the
space
of
three
years
and
some
odd
Moneths
that
vast
Empire
was
entirely
conquered
,
and
that
the
last
of
all
the
Towns
which
submitted
to
the
Tartarian
yoke
,
was
Canton
,
of
which
the
Tartar
possessed
himself
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
1647.
Neither
is
the
number
of
the
Forces
which
went
upon
this
Expedition
very
certainly
known
;
we
only
know
that
their
Number
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
almost
incredible
.
They
divided
their
Army
into
several
distinct
Bodies
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
some
of
a
hundred
,
some
of
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
which
at
the
first
did
very
much
incommodate
one
another
;
for
some
of
them
advanced
,
plundered
,
and
subdued
that
part
of
the
Countrey
which
was
designed
the
Prey
and
Conquest
of
others
.
The
Cham
of
Tartary
was
accompanied
with
three
of
his
Unkles
,
who
supported
this
young
Prince
,
&
serv'd
him
with
Valour
and
Loyalty
,
rarely
to
be
parallell'd
.
Their
care
was
from
the
very
beginning
to
gain
a
Repute
to
the
power
of
their
Sword
,
and
by
mildness
and
moderation
to
ingratiate
their
government
with
the
people
.
The
elder
of
these
three
Princes
,
who
was
very
eminent
for
his
skill
and
ability
in
the
Art
of
Government
,
kept
himself
always
close
to
the
person
of
the
Emperour
,
and
instructed
him
with
prudent
Counsels
,
and
took
such
care
of
his
Person
and
Fame
,
as
if
he
had
been
his
Son
rather
than
his
Nephew
.
The
two
other
Unkles
of
the
Emperour
,
who
were
younger
,
commanded
his
Armies
,
and
by
their
Loyalty
and
Valour
they
caused
the
Emperour's
Arms
to
triumph
in
all
parts
.
One
of
these
did
more
eminently
signalize
himself
in
this
Conquest
,
by
which
he
gained
the
Fame
of
the
most
Valiant
Captain
of
the
whole
Nation
,
and
acquired
the
Title
of
the
Conquerour
of
China
.
The
War
in
a
short
time
extended
it self
into
the
Province
of
Pequin
,
the
Capital
City
whereof
had
for
the
last
Ages
been
always
the
Seat
of
the
Court
of
the
Emperours
of
China
,
and
there
the
Tyrant
had
established
himself
,
and
drawn
to
him
all
the
Grandees
of
his
Party
.
But
the
Fame
and
Success
of
the
Tartars
quickly
displaced
him
.
There
were
only
some
few
places
,
which
did
render
themselves
by
force
;
all
the
other
yielded
to
the
Threats
of
the
Tartars
,
out
of
the
fear
and
apprehension
they
had
,
that
they
should
be
as
severely
chastised
as
those
were
who
made
any
Resistance
.
Thus
,
though
in
some
few
places
the
Chineses
were
so
obstinate
as
not
to
submit
to
a
Forreign
Power
,
and
in
others
they
made
some
shew
of
resistance
,
yet
generally
they
all
presently
yielded
themselves
up
to
the
strongest
,
and
few
or
none
did
firmly
adhere
to
the
Ty●●ant
.
The
Tartars
having
thus
prosperou●●y
began
their
Conquest
without
meet●●ng
with
any
considerable
Obstacle
,
which
might
put
a
stop
to
their
progress
,
resolved
to
lose
no
time
,
but
to
march
with
their
whole
Army
towards
Pequin
.
The
desire
they
had
to
find
the
Usurper
there
,
made
them
hasten
,
that
they
might
with
all
possible
speed
pluck
the
Crown
from
off
that
unworthy
Head
.
The
Tyrant
had
in
Pequin
a
very
gallant
and
numerous
Army
,
who
were
very
well
paid
,
and
such
as
in
all
appearance
would
have
made
a
very
resolute
Defence
.
This
made
it
generally
be
believed
,
that
if
convenient
order
was
taken
,
should
the
Enemy
gain
the
Victory
,
the
purchase
thereof
would
cost
him
much
Bloud
.
But
this
Usurper
being
but
a
cowardly
Traitor
,
and
all
his
Souldiers
so
many
treacherous
Villains
,
their
huffing
Vapours
quickly
vanished
.
Till
now
they
only
contended
with
Deceit
and
Treason
:
They
had
only
overcome
naked
men
,
people
disordered
,
and
so
surprized
,
that
they
had
not
time
to
prepare
for
their
Defence
;
but
now
they
were
obliged
●●o
face
an
Enemy
,
who
came
prepared
to
give
battel
,
in
search
after
them
,
and
such
an
Enemy
which
was
flesh'd
in
the
Victory
of
all
those
who
ever
durst
oppose
them
.
Ly
knew
there
was
no
safety
for
him
so
near
his
Enemy
;
for
as
it
would
be
rashness
to
run
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
so
the
danger
was
equal
,
to
stay
and
expect
his
Enemy
,
and
to
think
to
defend
himself
,
being
blocked
up
in
the
City
of
Pequin
,
therefore
he
resolved
to
retreat
,
and
to
abandon
his
Capital
City
assoon
as
the
Enemy
was
within
three
days
journey
from
it
.
The
Tyrant
,
before
he
discamped
,
discharged
some
of
his
Choler
upon
the
people
,
and
executed
most
horrible
Cruelties
in
the
City
.
This
was
to
punish
them
for
the
respect
which
in
some
measure
they
seemed
to
retain
towards
their
Lawful
Soveraign
:
It
being
most
true
,
that
they
always
shewed
a
greater
abhorrency
to
his
Treason
,
than
any
Zeal
or
Inclination
to
his
Interests
.
Therefore
assoon
as
he
had
revenged
himself
on
the
Inhabitants
of
P●●quin
,
presently
with
his
Associates
he
took
his
flight
,
and
carried
along
with
him
the
Treasures
of
all
the
Emperours
of
China
:
But
he
was
not
so
loaded
with
Riches
,
as
with
the
execration
of
the
People
,
which
have
eterniz'd
his
Memory
amongst
the
Chineses
as
the
most
detestable
Villain
which
ever
breath'd
.
The
Tartars
presently
appeared
before
the
Walls
of
the
City
of
Pequin
,
and
made
their
entrance
without
any
resistance
;
but
assoon
as
they
perceived
that
the
Tyrant
had
made
his
Escape
,
they
made
no
stay
,
but
instantly
followed
him
;
but
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
overtake
him
;
therefore
the
young
Xunchi
returned
to
Pequin
,
into
which
,
assoon
as
he
had
made
a
most
magnificent
entrance
,
they
judged
it
convenient
with
all
expedition
to
declare
him
the
absolute
Monarch
of
all
that
Golden
Kingdom
;
for
so
the
Tartars
call
China
.
This
young
Monarch
,
after
he
had
caused
himself
to
be
Crowned
Emperour
of
all
those
vast
Territories
,
judged
it
convenient
to
settle
his
Court
in
the
Palace
of
Pequin
,
whither
he
summoned
all
the
Nobility
of
Tartary
,
and
did
most
eagerly
prepare
for
the
prosecution
of
his
Victory
.
As
for
the
Tyrant
Ly
,
that
we
may
never
have
occasion
to
mention
him
more
,
all
the
further
mention
which
the
Relation
makes
of
him
,
is
only
,
that
he
retreated
into
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
which
is
in
the
Northern
parts
of
China
,
and
one
of
those
six
Provinces
which
he
had
reduced
under
his
Subjection
.
Thither
he
went
with
all
his
Forces
and
Treasure
,
and
made
a
stay
with
all
his
Retinue
in
the
Capital
City
,
fortifying
himself
therein
as
strongly
as
he
could
possibly
.
This
is
all
which
the
Relation
informs
us
concerning
the
Tyrant
,
and
it
makes
no
farther
mention
,
neither
concerning
his
Person
,
Army
,
or
prodigious
riches
.
It
is
no
small
trouble
to
me
that
I
should
have
so
often
occasion
to
complain
of
the
defect
of
the
Relation
.
But
the
person
who
furnished
me
with
the
Memorials
relating
to
this
part
of
the
History
,
knew
no
more
,
and
satisfied
himself
with
acquainting
me
,
that
at
the
time
of
his
Writing
,
all
thing●●
were
in
such
a
confusion
in
the
whole
State
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
clearly
inform
himself
concerning
divers
Particulars
.
This
is
most
certain
,
that
the
Tartar●●
did
in
a
short
time
after
conquer
all
the
Provinces
,
even
that
of
Xensi
,
whither
Ly
was
retreated
;
but
whether
or
no
he
was
there
seized
upon
by
the
Tartars
,
or
what
became
either
of
him
,
his
Army
,
or
vast
Riches
,
is
not
at
all
mentioned
.
It
is
strange
they
should
be
so
negligent
in
the
Tartarian
Court
,
as
not
more
particularly
to
inform
themselves
herein
!
For
the
Relatio●●
from
the
Information
of
divers
persons
who
came
from
Pequin
,
since
the
Coronation
of
the
Cham
▪
makes
mention
of
divers
Passages
less
remarkable
,
bu●●
takes
no
notice
of
the
last
Adventures
of
the
Tyrant
.
That
which
is
most
credibly
famed
▪
is
,
That
his
Followers
,
when
they
more
seriously
reflected
upon
the
Enormity
of
the
Crimes
which
this
execrable
Traitor
had
perpetrated
against
his
own
Countrey
,
and
the
numberless
calamities
which
he
had
drawn
upon
that
once
so
flourishing
an
Empire
,
and
after
all
this
,
that
he
should
be
so
infamous
a
Coward
,
as
not
to
dare
to
oppose
the
Tartars
,
nor
so
much
as
to
face
them
at
their
first
approach
,
when
he
migh●●
more
advantageously
have
fought
them
,
having
then
a
very
gallant
and
numerous
Army
,
which
now
every
day
mouldered
away
,
and
did
not
only
renounce
his
Authority
,
but
detest
his
very
Person
;
and
that
he
should
yet
keep
to
himself
those
vast
Rich●●s
,
which
they
judged
to
be
a
Spoil
more
due
to
them
,
than
to
so
cowardly
a
Vagabond
.
They
combined
together
to
make
away
his
person
,
and
to
seize
upon
those
Treasures
which
he
was
then
possessed
of
,
and
which
the
Emperours
of
China
had
been
many
generations
collecting
.
And
when
they
had
executed
their
Design
,
and
divided
the
Prey
,
the
whole
Army
disbanded
,
and
dispersed
themselves
up
&
down
the
other
Provinces
.
But
should
his
Souldiers
have
spared
him
his
Life
,
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
for
him
to
have
escaped
some
disasterous
end
or
other
,
from
the
rage
of
the
rest
of
his
Countreymen
;
fo●●
Don
Iulian
was
never
more
abhorred
by
the
Goths
,
who
dwelt
in
Spain
,
than
Ly
was
generally
by
all
the
Chineses
.
But
I
shall
speak
no
more
of
him
,
and
may
what
I
have
now
said
be
sufficient
to
strike
a
horrour
into
all
such
Villains
whose
punishment
can
never
adequate
their
Crimes
.
I
shall
only
add
that
this
Traitor
ruined
both
his
Prince
and
himself
,
bu●●
the
Calamities
which
he
drew
upon
his
Countrey
did
not
expire
with
him
.
He
had
advanced
himself
by
the
Fall
of
his
Soveraign
.
All
that
ambitious
men
can
aspire
to
,
is
only
to
ascend
by
the
same
steps
by
which
others
descend
;
but
how
little
do
they
consider
with
what
peril
they
advance
themselves
,
that
by
the
height
of
their
Fall
,
they
may
purchase
to
themselves
the
greater
repentance
,
that
they
were
ever
mounted
so
high
?
If
so
potent
an
Emperour
could
fall
so
low
,
what
could
so
base
a
Tyrant
expect
,
but
quickly
to
be
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
as
to
search
out
a
Precipice
to
fling
himself
down
headlong
?
Yet
so
fatally
mischievous
was
the
Destiny
of
this
vile
Wretch
,
that
he
acted
these
Villanies
,
though
he
could
not
but
know
,
that
the
Empire
and
his
Countrey
would
remain
only
to
those
who
were
the
least
buried
in
its
Ruines
.
It
was
at
the
last
manifest
to
all
persons
,
that
the
Attempt
of
this
perfidious
Villain
was
to
ruine
the
whole
State
,
and
there
was
none
but
abominated
both
his
Person
and
his
Actions
.
But
the
Mischief
was
done
,
and
his
death
and
punishment
would
not
remedy
it
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
all
things
are
with
no
great
violence
discomposed
,
but
not
so
easily
reduced
into
order
again
:
And
f●●om
hence
it
is
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
faulty
,
than
to
begin
a
Mischief
;
nor
nothing
more
difficult
,
than
to
put
a
period
to
the
progress
of
it
.
There
was
now
no
more
mention
made
of
Ly
at
Pequin
.
Xunchi
the
young
King
of
the
Tartars
was
absolute
Soveraign
,
and
so
active
a
Prince
was
he
,
that
after
his
first
Victory
,
he
woul●●
take
no
respite
,
or
stand
still
so
muc●●
as
to
take
breath
,
but
resolved
wit●●
all
speed
to
exercise
his
magnanimou●●
Courage
in
subduing
the
whole
Empire
.
And
that
he
might
the
mor●●
successfully
begin
his
Enterprize
,
he
considered
that
the
King
of
Corea
wa●●
his
Neighbour
,
and
that
it
would
no●●
be
secure
for
him
to
leave
one
so
potent
behind
him
.
The
Kingdom
of
Corea
lies
on
the
East
of
China
,
and
is
little
less
in
extent
than
all
Spain
:
It
is
only
separated
from
China
by
a
great
River
,
and
was
Tributary
thereto
heretofore
,
when
China
was
in
subjection
to
the
Tartars
;
but
since
the
Coreans
have
refused
to
submit
themselvs
to
the
Dominion
of
the
Chineses
,
and
have
chosen
to
thems●●lves
a
King
of
their
own
,
who
only
somtimes
sent
Presents
to
the
Emperours
of
China
;
the
Tartars
therefore
now
laid
claim
to
it
by
right
of
their
former
possession
,
and
upon
this
pretence
they
marched
towards
those
parts
with
their
whole
Army
.
But
it
was
not
so
easie
to
conquer
the
Coreans
as
to
subdue
Pequin
;
for
they
are
a
more
warlike
people
than
the
Chineses
,
and
have
for
a
long
time
been
engaged
in
a
hereditary
War
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Iapan
,
who
are
naturally
very
fierce
,
and
much
addicted
to
War
,
and
hereby
the
Coreans
have
learn'd
how
to
handle
their
Arms
in
their
own
Defence
;
and
besides
,
they
were
not
divided
,
either
by
Faction
or
Treachery
,
but
firmly
united
in
their
Councils
,
and
stedfastly
resolved
to
defend
themselves
.
They
were
governed
by
a
Prince
who
was
unfeignedly
beloved
,
and
chearfully
obeyed
,
and
who
led
them
into
the
Field
himself
;
and
for
these
Reasons
they
gave
a
greater
check
to
the
victorious
progress
of
the
Tartars
,
than
●●he
Chineses
could
yet
do
.
But
the
Tartars
overpowering
them
in
Force
,
and
being
animated
by
their
success
,
gained
great
advantages
over
them
in
all
parts
.
Fortune
declared
her self
so
favourable
to
the
Tartar
,
that
she
did
thereby
evidence
she
destined
him
only
for
Victory
and
Triumph
.
But
though
in
a
short
time
he
reduced
a
great
part
of
this
Kingdom
,
yet
it
was
not
without
the
loss
of
his
best
Souldiers
.
The
King
of
Corea
,
perceiving
that
his
Forces
were
neither
for
number
nor
strength
sufficient
to
oppose
so
powerful
an
Enemy
,
thought
he
should
more
successfully
by
submission
defend
himself
.
There
is
nothing
which
Ambition
will
not
do
to
support
it self
;
if
it
be
convenient
to
do
any
abject
or
low
action
,
then
there
is
nothing
so
humble
or
vile
which
the
proudest
spirited
man
will
scorn
to
act
.
This
Prince
,
since
his
Grandeur
would
not
avail
him
against
his
Enemy
,
resolved
to
seem
willing
to
submit
himself
to
him
.
As
for
the
Tartar
,
he
resembled
the
Magnanimous
Lion
,
or
one
of
those
Hero's
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
they
will
grind
their
Enemies
to
powder
,
if
they
refuse
to
submit
to
their
power
;
but
make
it
their
Glory
to
spare
those
who
prostrate
themselves
at
their
feet
.
The
King
of
Corea
sent
therefore
to
lay
his
Crown
at
the
feet
of
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
assuring
himself
that
it
would
be
returned
back
to
him
,
conditionally
that
he
would
acknowledge
himself
a
Tributary
to
the
Tartar
,
who
accordingly
accepted
of
his
Offers
,
a●●d
assented
to
treat
upon
those
terms
.
Thus
the
King
of
Corea
abased
himself
,
that
thereby
he
might
be
the
higher
exalted
;
the
readiest
way
for
any
person
to
disentangle
himself
out
of
any
troublesom
affair
,
and
in
conclusion
,
to
gain
himself
an
advantage
thereby
,
is
to
know
how
subtilly
to
dissemble
;
for
all
men
are
easily
deluded
with
false
Appearances
.
In
the
Tartarian
Court
they
considered
that
they
had
already
their
hands
full
in
China
,
and
that
they
could
never
want
employment
there
,
and
therefore
this
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Corea
upon
these
terms
,
must
needs
be
very
advantageous
to
them
;
for
thereby
the
Emperour
without
lessening
his
Forces
would
encrease
his
Fame
.
Thus
the
Cham
returned
out
of
Corea
with
all
his
Army
,
to
Pequin
.
And
in
the
Interim
he
gave
order
to
the
King
of
Corea
,
without
any
Arms
to
follow
him
to
his
Court
,
that
there
they
might
better
draw
up
,
and
conclude
upon
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
Accordingly
the
King
of
Corea
confidently
relying
upon
the
Parole
of
this
young
Monarch
,
failed
not
to
observe
these
Orders
,
and
rendred
himself
at
Pequin
,
presently
after
the
Arrival
of
Xunchi
,
and
was
received
and
treated
according
to
his
Grandeur
,
and
the
Magnificence
of
that
Court.
After
the
King
had
solemnly
made
his
Homage
to
the
Cham
,
according
to
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
which
were
concluded
upon
these
Terms
,
That
henceforth
the
Kings
of
Corea
should
by
Homage
and
Fealty
hold
their
Kingdom
with
all
the
Dependencies
thereof
from
the
Emperours
of
Tartary
;
(
Which
were
almost
the
very
same
Conditions
with
those
which
were
formerly
made
with
the
Late
Emperours
of
China
)
he
returned
with
his
Diadem
and
Royal
Scepter
to
his
own
Kingdom
,
to
the
publick
Joy
,
and
his
private
satisfaction
,
which
did
the
more
exalt
the
Fame
of
the
Grandeur
and
Generosity
of
the
young
Emperour
of
Tartary
.
All
that
is
here
reported
was
concluded
in
the
year
1643.
and
the
beginning
of
44.
CHAP.
IV.
The
Tartar
pursues
his
Conquest
.
He
reduces
five
other
Provinces
bordering
upon
Pequin
.
His
Conduct
,
that
thereby
he
might
illustrate
his
Victories
,
and
the
Orders
he
prescribed
to
the
Conquered
.
PResently
after
,
the
Tartars
had
entred
into
China
,
their
powerful
Armies
over-ran
all
parts
thereof
,
and
like
a
violent
Torrent
carried
all
before
them
.
Their
young
Monarch
never
failed
in
his
own
person
to
appear
in
all
eminent
Enterprizes
.
We
have
already
seen
that
assoon
as
he
had
subdued
the
Province
of
Pequin
,
which
is
the
principal
of
the
whole
Empire
,
and
one
of
the
six
which
the
Tyrant
had
reduced
under
his
power
,
how
prudently
he
secured
himself
towards
Corea
,
which
he
had
made
Tributary
to
him
.
But
this
was
but
as
an
Essay
of
his
Heroick
Actions
.
Now
he
resolves
with
all
expedition
to
strike
the
terrour
of
his
Arms
into
those
five
other
Provinces
of
the
North
,
which
yet
seemed
to
side
with
Ly.
These
were
Xantum
,
Leautum
,
Honam
,
Xansi
,
and
Xensi
.
This
young
Prince
entred
at
the
Head
of
his
Troops
into
these
Provinces
in
the
beginning
of
44
,
and
the
same
year
subdued
them
all
.
There
was
at
the
first
some
few
places
which
made
a
vigorous
resistance
,
but
of
no
long
continuance
.
The
heat
of
the
Chineses
did
not
long
last
,
and
their
great
Flashes
quickly
blazed
out
,
and
served
only
to
consume
themselves
therein
.
But
it
is
strange
that
the
Tartars
should
over-run
and
reduce
all
these
Provinces
,
without
meeting
with
the
Tyrant
,
or
seeing
any
appearance
of
either
his
Army
or
Treasure
;
at
least
the
Relation
is
silent
herein
.
The
Conduct
of
the
Tartar
in
so
swift
an
Expedition
is
very
remarkable
.
He
went
directly
with
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
,
and
fell
upon
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
,
without
ever
dividing
his
Forces
,
or
diverting
them
upon
any
other
Design
.
His
Opinion
was
,
that
no
General
of
an
Army
,
though
he
should
leave
behind
him
some
places
less
considerable
,
which
he
might
have
possessed
himself
of
,
and
some
Bodies
of
the
Enemies
Forces
,
which
he
might
have
defeated
,
yet
he
need
not
distrust
his
Victory
.
Thus
this
Prince
with
the
terrour
of
his
numerous
and
potent
Army
,
presented
himself
before
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
,
which
in
a
short
time
he
alwayes
either
carried
by
Storm
,
or
else
presently
obliged
it
to
render
upon
Articles
.
By
these
means
,
assoon
as
he
had
made
his
entrance
into
the
City
,
he
took
possession
not
only
of
it
,
but
of
the
entire
Province
;
and
then
he
established
all
convenient
Orders
both
for
War
and
Peace
:
And
from
thence
he
issues
out
his
Summons
to
all
other
Towns
and
places
in
the
same
Province
,
either
without
all
delays
to
submit
themselves
to
his
power
,
or
to
prepare
for
their
Defence
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
gave
them
assurance
that
he
would
receive
them
into
his
Favour
and
Mercy
,
if
without
making
any
resistance
,
they
rendred
up
themselves
:
But
if
on
the
contrary
,
they
resolved
to
defend
themselves
,
then
he
denounced
a
bloudy
War
against
them
.
Thus
the
places
which
submitted
before
they
were
compelled
to
it
by
violence
,
were
received
and
treated
with
all
the
Grace
and
Favour
they
could
expect
from
so
generous
a
Prince
;
but
as
for
those
places
which
prepared
to
make
Resistance
,
he
sent
his
whole
Army
to
summon
them
the
second
time
;
and
so
numerous
and
formidable
were
his
Souldiers
,
that
they
brought
Terrour
and
Desolation
in
all
parts
where-ever
they
came
,
and
laid
their
Sieges
so
close
,
that
those
who
at
first
appeared
most
●●esolute
,
after
they
had
felt
the
rigour
of
the
first
Assaults
,
quickly
repented
themselves
;
but
it
was
now
too
late
;
for
the
Tartar
had
determined
by
their
example
to
teach
others
to
yield
themselves
to
his
Mercy
,
before
they
put
him
to
the
cost
of
bloud
;
and
thereby
he
likewise
designed
to
instruct
their
Neighbours
,
that
they
might
not
be
deceived
,
but
know
what
upon
the
like
occasion
to
expect
.
This
was
the
Conduct
and
Success
of
the
Tartar
in
the
conquest
of
these
five
Provinces
,
where
the
young
Prince
in
his
own
person
commanded
in
the
head
of
his
Troops
,
as
he
did
likewise
in
Corea
.
This
Expedition
concluded
with
the
year
1644.
after
which
he
returned
to
Pequin
Crowned
with
Lawrel
.
This
Prince
had
made
choice
of
this
great
City
for
his
Court
,
and
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
and
had
published
his
Proclamation
,
that
all
the
Officers
of
his
Court
,
and
the
Nobility
of
Tartary
,
should
appear
there
.
And
having
already
given
so
many
eminent
proofs
of
his
undaunted
Courage
,
he
thought
it
would
be
now
more
sutable
to
his
Grandeur
to
remit
the
Conquest
of
the
Nine
other
Southern
Province●●
of
China
to
the
Experience
and
Loyalty
of
the
Generals
of
his
Armies
:
Either
he
judged
that
in
all
that
spatious
Countrey
●●here
was
no
Enemy
glorious
enough
for
him
in
person
to
contend
with
;
or
else
,
having
been
so
often
victorious
,
he
thought
the
very
Fame
of
his
Arms
sufficient
to
carry
Victory
with
them
where-ever
they
came
.
Thus
we
see
in
all
times
Examples
,
which
evidence
that
the
common
Saying
,
That
the
Fortune
of
War
is
variable
and
uncertain
,
holds
not
always
true
.
And
as
this
Maxim
hath
been
falsified
in
the
persons
of
Alexander
,
the
two
Caesars
,
Iulius
and
Augustus
;
the
Scipio's
,
and
many
such
other
Conquerors
;
so
it
may
very
well
be
said
to
have
been
confuted
by
young
Xunchi
;
who
for
his
Valour
may
justly
be
parallell'd
with
all
these
Hero's
,
and
like
th●●m
seems
to
have
been
born
only
for
Victory
and
Triumph
.
But
that
which
me●●its
the
greatest
Admiration
,
and
which
ought
to
be
recorded
,
that
it
may
serve
for
an
example
to
other
great
Princes
,
is
,
that
amidst
so
tender
an
Age
,
and
so
profound
a
Darkness
of
Infidelity
,
it
could
not
be
discerned
,
that
so
numberless
Victories
had
rendred
this
Prince
either
proud
or
vain-glorious
:
And
yet
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
should
this
young
Monarch
,
have
like
those
other
Conquerours
,
been
puffed
up
with
pride
or
vanity
,
yet
the
Tenderness
of
his
Age
,
his
Valour
,
Power
,
and
Success
,
considering
likewise
that
he
was
a
Barbarian
,
void
of
the
knowledge
of
the
true
Religion
,
might
very
well
have
pleaded
in
his
excuse
:
But
the
Relation
in
all
his
grand
Exploits
,
makes
him
appear
as
a
Prodigy
of
Moderation
;
and
Remarks
that
he
never
attributed
his
Victories
either
to
his
own
Valour
or
Power
,
but
solely
●●o
the
Soveraign
power
of
the
God
of
Heaven
,
according
to
the
knowledge
he
had
of
him
;
as
for
himself
,
he
said
he
was
only
the
Executioner
of
the
Pleasure
and
Decrees
of
Heaven
,
and
unless
from
thence
he
had
been
most
visibly
favoured
,
he
declared
he
should
have
despaired
of
success
in
divers
Ente●●prizes
,
the
execution
of
which
proved
most
facile
&
easie
to
him
.
And
for
proof
how
much
he
was
favoured
from
above
,
he
recited
several
Prodigies
which
he
assured
himself
were
pre-ordained
by
Heaven
,
that
thereby
his
Arms
might
be
rendred
Victorious
▪
Perhaps
the
Devil
,
that
he
might
the
more
blind
these
people
,
did
by
some
extraordinary
means
bring
to
pass
those
Adventures
which
they
related
;
as
amongst
other
things
,
the
Tartars
do
with
great
assurance
affirm
,
that
at
their
first
entrance
into
China
,
they
found
a
Ford
over
a
River
which
was
very
deep
,
and
never
before
fordable
in
any
part
,
much
less
at
that
place
,
where
the
Tartars
Army
marched
over
.
This
River
they
call
the
Yellow
River
,
because
the
waters
thereof
are
very
much
troubled
and
muddy
.
The
head
of
it
arises
beyond
China
,
into
which
it
enters
by
the
North
,
and
waters
several
Provinces
thereof
,
and
in
all
parts
is
very
large
and
deep
,
but
more
especially
at
that
place
where
the
Tartars
marched
over
with
their
horse
and
foot
,
without
any
difficulty
at
all
.
The
like
Accident
,
they
say
,
happened
to
this
Prince
,
and
his
whole
Army
,
in
their
passage
over
another
River
.
These
great
Rivers
are
very
frequent
in
all
parts
of
China
,
and
in
some
places
they
are
of
a
very
extraordinary
bredth
and
depth
.
From
all
these
adventures
the
Emperour
of
Tartary
concluded
,
that
the
Heavens
approved
of
his
Conquest
,
since
to
gain
him
the
possession
of
China
they
acted
in
such
an
extrordinary
manner
.
The
Chineses
themselves
(
which
may
seem
strange
)
confirm
these
relations
,
and
say
it
was
decreed
from
above
,
that
the
Empire
of
China
should
be
subdued
by
the
Tartars
.
This
they
publickly
proclaim
,
hoping
thereby
to
palliate
the
shame
of
their
Nation
,
that
they
have
so
infamously
and
cowardly
submitted
to
their
Enemies
.
The
Heavens
(
say
they
)
decreed
it
should
be
so
,
●●nd
they
preordain'd
the
confusion
and
destruction
of
China
,
that
thereby
it
might
the
easier
be
conquered
by
another
Nation
,
else
the
Chineses
would
in
another
guess
manner
have
received
any
who
should
have
dared
to
assault
them
,
and
would
never
so
wretchedly
have
suffered
themselves
to
be
subdued
by
their
Enemies
.
Thus
the
conquerers
and
the
conquered
do
equally
pretend
to
have
pursued
the
decrees
of
Heaven
.
The
Tartar
hereby
makes
his
advantage
,
and
the
Chinese
likewise
thinks
to
excuse
his
base
cowardliness
.
Thus
men
all
the
world
over
ridiculously
strain
their
brains
to
make
God
compliant
with
their
pleasure
,
and
so
enamoured
are
they
with
their
fond
fictions
,
that
to
gain
credit
to
them
,
they
fear
not
to
authorize
them
upon
the
supreme
reason
of
the
Universe
,
and
the
soveraign
Truth
it self
.
The
whole
Tartarean
Nation
hearing
the
renown
of
the
victories
of
their
young
Xunchi
in
China
,
quickly
flowed
in
.
And
now
that
their
Country-men
were
masters
,
no
walls
were
sufficient
to
stop
their
passage
;
the
love
of
fame
,
the
desire
to
share
with
their
companions
in
the
remains
of
the
pillage
of
so
many
fine
Cities
,
and
rich
Provinces
,
would
not
let
them
sit
still
,
but
drew
them
thither
from
all
parts
.
Great
need
had
the
Emperour
of
them
all
;
for
besides
that
he
was
obliged
to
maintain
great
Garrisons
in
all
the
Towns
and
strong
places
,
which
in
each
Province
are
very
numerous
,
it
concerned
him
likewise
ever
to
keep
in
the
field
several
potent
Armies
:
some
to
reduce
those
people
,
which
as
yet
had
not
submitted
to
him
;
others
to
secure
what
he
had
already
conquered
.
And
it
likewise
highly
imported
him
to
have
an
Army
in
readiness
to
prevent
revolts
and
insurrections
of
the
people
,
which
are
very
ordinary
in
a
Nation
lately
conquered
;
and
especially
in
a
Nation
,
which
having
been
accustomed
to
the
dominion
of
Princes
of
their
own
Countrey
,
see
themselves
brought
under
subjection
to
Forraigners
.
It
was
this
consideration
which
induced
the
Tartar
to
engage
as
many
as
he
could
possibly
of
those
Chinese
souldiers
,
who
were
borderers
upon
Tart●●ry
,
to
take
employment
in
his
Army
;
for
these
are
the
most
warlick
and
the
skilfullest
at
their
arms
of
all
China
.
And
principally
he
endeavoured
to
draw
into
his
party
the
heads
of
the
most
eminent
families
,
and
the
most
considerable
persons
of
the
whole
countrey
▪
These
persons
served
both
as
hostages
to
him
,
for
the
Loyalty
of
all
their
dependents
,
and
increased
the
number
of
his
Souldiers
,
which
he
daily
raised
more
and
more
,
that
he
might
with
all
convenient
speed
send
them
to
the
conquest
of
the
more
remote
Provinces
:
but
still
he
took
care
that
the
chief
Commanders
and
principal
Officers
of
his
Troups
were
Tartars
.
As
for
all
other
employments
which
were
not
Military
,
though
there
were
many
very
considerable
offices
and
dignities
,
the
Tartars
bestowed
them
amongst
the
Chineses
,
with
less
precaution
.
And
herein
at
the
first
they
proceeded
in
a
method
very
proper
to
gain
the
affections
of
the
people
,
they
continued
all
the
Mandorins
in
their
places
,
onely
some
of
them
they
advanced
to
more
considerable
employments
,
according
to
the
knowledg
they
had
of
their
merits
.
These
proceedings
did
render
their
dominion
less
odious
:
But
it
must
also
be
confessed
,
that
some
time
after
they
turned
some
out
of
their
employments
,
reformed
and
limited
the
power
and
jurisdiction
of
others
,
and
to
others
they
left
them
onely
their
naked
Titles
,
but
deprived
them
of
their
Authority
.
Neither
did
they
think
it
convenient
any
longer
to
permit
the
Chineses
to
be
the
dispensers
of
Justice
to
the
people
,
or
to
have
the
power
of
punishing
them
.
And
without
all
doubt
▪
they
deser●●edly
merited
to
be
thus
chastised
,
for
having
formerly
made
such
ill
use
of
their
Authority
.
For
it
was
visible
,
that
the
state
and
Empire
of
China
were
brought
to
ruine
onely
by
this
;
that
the
interpretation
of
the
Law
,
and
the
dispensation
of
Justice
,
was
confided
,
or
rather
abandoned
to
the
Eunuchs
,
who
were
both
corrupt
,
and
neither
qualified
nor
capacitated
for
their
employments
.
As
for
the
military
charges
,
the
Tartars
were
more
diffident
of
entrusting
them
in
the
hands
of
the
Chineses
,
though
sometimes
they
disposed
of
the
commands
of
some
of
their
Troups
to
such
as
they
could
most
rely
on
,
and
as
they
judged
most
capable
;
but
they
always
set
over
them
some
General
,
or
other
considerable
Officer
of
the
Tartars
,
who
with
a
greater
body
of
men
kept
a
strict
eye
over
these
Chinese
Troups
,
and
had
a
more
absolute
and
particular
command
over
them
.
But
that
which
did
most
exasperate
and
deepest
pierce
the
heart
of
the
Chineses
,
was
the
Edict
which
the
Tartars
published
,
whereby
they
enjoyned
them
to
cloth
themselves
after
the
Tartarean
fashion
,
and
to
cut
off
their
hair
,
which
the
Chineses
love
most
passionately
,
and
take
great
care
to
spruce
and
perfume
it
.
And
generally
that
which
they
esteem
the
most
gentile
and
handsome
,
is
to
have
their
hair
,
like
womens
,
hang
down
to
their
very
feet
:
and
therefore
this
ordinance
seemed
to
them
most
severe
and
rigorous
.
But
the
Tartars
judged
it
highly
important
,
pretending
that
conformity
in
habit
would
infallibly
produce
a
greater
correspondence
and
conformity
in
the
affections
and
inclinations
of
persons
,
so
that
a
forraign
dominion
would
not
be
so
displeasing
,
nor
seem
so
uncouth
and
strange
,
when
this
external
diversity
of
habits
did
not
offend
the
sight
.
Use
and
custome
makes
all
things
supportable
.
And
whereas
the
Empire
of
China
contains
several
spacious
Countreys
,
which
could
not
all
be
conquered
at
once
,
they
saw
no
way
how
to
avoid
several
inconveniences
,
which
would
otherwise
happen
,
but
by
making
this
distinction
of
those
who
were
conquered
,
from
those
who
were
not
;
and
for
this
reason
obliging
those
whom
they
had
first
conquered
,
to
cut
off
their
hair
,
thereby
they
were
easily
distinguishable
from
those
who
were
not
.
And
now
there
yet
remained
some
mark
to
be
put
upon
the
Chineses
who
had
submitted
themselves
,
to
know
them
from
the
real
Tartars
;
and
this
was
very
necessary
,
for
it
was
not
very
easie
to
distinguish
them
by
their
faces
,
there
being
so
great
a
resemblance
in
the
features
of
these
two
Nations
▪
Therefore
they
judged
it
requisite
to
give
to
the
conquer'd
Chineses
some
particular
Mark
,
which
was
,
by
enjoyning
them
to
wear
a
bigger
tuft
of
hair
on
the
top
of
their
heads
,
just
as
in
Europe
they
do
to
their
Gally-slaves
,
to
distinguish
such
who
are
Christians
,
from
such
who
are
not
,
Nothing
so
cut
the
Chineses
to
the
heart
as
this
did
,
and
they
could
not
possibly
prevail
with
themselves
to
obey
this
severe
Order
.
The
Tartars
perceiving
they
so
much
scrupled
it
,
reiterated
their
Injunctions
,
strictly
requiring
all
persons
,
without
any
restriction
or
exception
,
upon
pain
of
life
,
to
give
a
speedy
obedience
thereto
.
And
now
some
of
them
chose
to
lose
their
heads
with
their
hair
;
for
they
made
so
great
a
difficulty
to
comply
with
the
Edict
,
that
their
disobedience
cost
them
their
lives
.
They
knew
full
well
their
peril
,
if
they
were
refractory
,
and
yet
they
were
so
obstinate
,
that
they
would
rather
dye
,
than
be
deprived
of
their
hair
.
CHAP.
V.
One
of
the
Vnkles
of
Xunchi
reduces
the
City
and
Province
of
Nanchin
.
The
flight
and
death
of
a
King
of
China
,
who
had
been
publickly
crowned
.
Six
of
the
nine
Southern
Provinces
submit
themselves
to
the
Tartar
.
THE
young
Xunchi
,
when
he
had
taken
all
convenient
order
for
the
confirming
and
securing
of
his
Authority
over
his
new
Subjects
,
had
disposed
of
all
Offices
in
the
State
,
and
settled
strong
Garrisons
in
all
parts
of
the
six
Northern
Provinces
;
being
resolved
not
to
stir
from
his
Court
at
Pequin
,
he
remitted
the
conduct
of
his
Armies
to
one
of
his
Unkles
,
with
order
to
proceed
with
all
speed
to
the
conquest
of
the
other
Provinces
.
This
Prince
in
a
short
time
after
departed
from
Pequin
with
a
very
powerful
Army
,
and
marched
directly
towards
the
great
City
of
Nanquin
,
which
City
had
been
formerly
the
residency
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
was
now
the
Metropolis
of
one
of
the
best
Provinces
of
the
whole
State
.
It
was
in
this
Province
,
nay
in
this
very
City
,
that
the
Mandorins
had
crowned
and
proclaimed
Emperour
a
Prince
of
the
Royal
Family
.
As
soon
as
they
were
informed
of
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Xunchin
,
they
thought
they
could
do
nothing
more
important
for
the
welfare
of
the
State
,
than
to
oppose
this
lawful
Prince
to
the
Usurper
.
This
was
the
best
present
remedy
for
the
afflictions
and
calamities
of
their
Countrey
,
which
they
could
then
think
upon
.
This
new
King
was
Son
to
a
Cousen
germane
of
the
Emperour
Zunchin
,
in
whose
Court
he
had
been
educated
,
and
was
ever
considered
as
a
Prince
of
the
Bloud
Royal
;
nay
,
the
Emperour
himself
,
at
such
time
as
nothing
disturbed
the
tranquillity
of
his
Government
,
took
a
particular
care
of
him
.
This
young
Prince
,
who
wanted
not
abilities
,
quickly
pe●●ceived
,
from
whence
the
Storm
was
to
be
feared
;
for
from
the
very
time
of
his
Coronation
there
was
a
great
rumour
that
the
Tartars
advanced
with
a
very
potent
Army
;
and
this
took
up
his
thoughts
more
than
all
the
Enterprises
of
Ly.
Therefore
probably
this
Prince
was
not
crowned
Emperour
,
'till
after
that
the
Tartars
had
passed
the
wall
.
This
it
was
which
induced
him
to
refuse
the
Government
,
and
the
stately
pomp
and
lustre
of
the
Imperial
Crown
.
But
the
Mandorins
were
so
importunate
with
him
,
and
his
Soldiers
did
so
confidently
assure
him
victory
,
that
at
last
he
suffered
him
to
be
prevailed
with
to
accept
of
the
Crown
,
though
he
soresaw
that
the
weight
of
it
would
crush
him
to
pieces
.
This
new
King
at
his
Coronation
,
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Hunguan
,
which
signifies
splendour
.
But
his
Reign
should
have
been
more
prosperous
to
have
verified
his
Title
,
and
made
him
an
Illustrious
and
splendid
Prince
.
As
soon
as
he
had
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
he
took
all
possible
care
for
the
preservation
of
his
Empire
and
Subjects
;
he
provided
all
conveniences
for
the
most
urgent
necessities
of
the
Provinces
,
he
raised
and
repaired
the
Fortifications
of
all
the
towns
and
places
of
greatest
importance
.
But
he
was
in
a
more
especial
manner
careful
to
secure
the
Passes
,
and
to
obstruct
and
block
up
the
passage
of
his
Enemy
.
As
for
his
Army
,
he
made
choice
of
his
stoutest
men
for
his
Soldiers
,
and
placed
over
them
experienced
and
valiant
Commanders
.
And
for
his
people
,
he
was
resolved
to
increase
their
priviledges
,
and
to
heap
upon
them
his
Acts
of
Grace
:
and
that
he
might
entirely
gain
the
hearts
and
affections
of
his
Subjects
,
his
carriage
towards
them
was
very
different
from
that
of
the
former
Emperours
of
China
;
for
he
condescended
to
a
kind
of
familiarity
with
them
,
and
when
ever
any
eminent
action
was
to
be
done
for
the
publick
benefit
,
he
ever
in
his
own
person
gave
them
the
first
example
what
they
were
to
do
,
that
thereby
he
might
both
instruct
and
encourage
them
;
and
this
did
so
conciliate
him
the
inclinations
of
his
people
,
that
they
all
voluntarily
vowed
to
pay
him
all
the
Loyal
Observance
and
Obedience
he
could
expect
from
them
.
There
was
just
reason
to
have
hoped
,
that
if
the
General
Vsanguè
had
not
so
precipitately
called
in
the
Tartars
,
all
the
Southern
Provinces
,
which
make
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
China
,
might
have
been
retained
under
their
Obedience
to
their
Lawful
Soveraign
,
who
was
powerful
enough
to
have
suppressed
the
Usurper
;
and
it
would
have
been
no
more
difficult
for
him
,
than
it
was
for
the
Tartar
to
have
dissipated
the
vain
projects
of
the
Traytor
;
nay
,
he
might
peradventure
have
driven
him
to
that
streight
,
as
to
have
obliged
him
by
a
voluntary
death
to
prevent
the
ignominious
Execution
due
to
his
perfidious
Treachery
.
But
the
Reign
of
this
new
Emperour
was
never
destined
to
be
blessed
with
so
great
Felicity
,
nor
with
any
long
continuance
;
for
he
reigned
over
the
nine
Southern
Provinces
little
more
than
a
year
;
But
during
that
small
space
of
time
in
which
Xunchi
was
taken
up
in
the
Conquest
of
the
six
Northern
Provinces
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Corea
.
Assoon
as
the
Cham
began
to
taste
the
first-fruits
of
his
Victory
,
the
entire
Invasion
of
the
Empire
did
no
more
disturb
his
Conscience
,
than
did
the
breach
of
the
peace
which
he
had
sworn
with
the
Royal
Family
of
China
.
He
did
not
now
consider
that
it
would
have
been
but
natural
Justice
to
leave
to
this
Chinese
Prince
,
at
least
that
part
of
the
Empire
where
he
had
been
chosen
King
,
and
the
Tyrant
had
never
extended
his
Dominion
.
He
knew
that
Hunguan
was
publickly
and
undoubtedly
acknowledged
to
be
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
but
Fortune
and
Victory
had
now
new
Modeliz'd
his
Conscience
,
and
made
Justice
transformed
.
Now
he
publickly
declared
that
his
Right
to
the
whole
Empire
was
sufficiently
justified
by
this
pretext
,
That
those
persons
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
to
whom
the
peace
was
sworn
,
were
only
to
be
understood
of
such
who
were
immediately
descended
from
the
Emperours
in
a
direct
Line
from
Father
to
Son
,
as
the
Succession
of
the
17
last
Emperours
had
been
continued
in
that
Family
.
He
was
desirous
to
have
it
thought
that
this
explanation
ought
to
be
made
of
the
Oath
,
that
hereby
he
might
be
freed
from
it
,
as
likewise
from
all
Obligations
which
lay
upon
him
to
any
who
might
ever
pretend
to
be
of
the
Royal
Family
of
the
Emperours
of
China
.
See
now
what
was
the
Tartar's
Justice
.
But
when
we
reflect
upon
the
practise
of
many
Christian
Princes
,
th●●re
is
less
reason
to
wonder
that
a
Barbarian
Prince
,
an
Idolater
and
Infidel
,
should
with
all
his
might
advance
his
Conquest
,
since
now
it
was
so
facile
,
so
glorious
,
and
of
so
high
importance
to
his
Grandeur
and
Interest
.
He
had
began
too
successfully
,
to
stop
in
the
midst
of
his
Course
.
And
the
young
Xunchi
proceeded
too
swiftly
to
be
stayed
now
,
with
these
initial
considerations
,
whether
he
had
or
he
had
no
Right
;
whether
he
was
,
or
he
was
not
obliged
to
be
a
punctual
Observer
of
the
Oath
and
the
Peace
which
his
Ancestors
had
sworn
with
the
Emperours
of
China
.
The
Emperour's
Unkle
,
whom
he
had
employed
in
the
entire
Conquest
of
all
China
,
did
with
all
possible
speed
advance
with
all
his
Forces
towards
the
province
of
Nanquin
;
he
went
directly
against
him
whom
the
Chineses
had
crowned
their
Emperour
,
and
was
by
his
Instructions
commanded
with
all
diligence
to
endeavour
to
seize
upon
his
person
,
and
take
from
him
both
his
Crown
and
his
Life
.
These
were
Reasons
of
State
,
but
they
were
cruel
and
barbarous
Reasons
,
which
because
th●●y
did
exclude
all
of
the
Blood
Royal
from
any
Right
of
Succession
,
must
likewise
adjudge
to
Death
this
Prince
,
who
was
called
,
and
in
a
manner
compelled
to
it
;
but
this
was
to
cut
off
at
the
first
all
occasions
of
Revolts
,
which
might
distrub
the
Tartars
in
their
possession
of
the
Empire
of
China
.
Assoon
as
the
General
of
the
Tartars
was
entred
into
the
Province
of
Nanquin
,
at
the
first
he
met
with
a
somewhat
vigorous
resistance
from
the
Chineses
,
but
after
they
had
seen
those
vast
Armies
,
they
did
not
long
persevere
in
their
Resolution
.
All
began
to
bend
and
yield
to
the
Success
and
Valour
of
his
Forces
.
And
proportionably
as
he
went
further
into
the
Countrey
,
he
met
with
fewer
Enemies
to
contend
with
.
Many
who
saw
how
dear
it
had
cost
their
Neighbours
to
have
endeavoured
to
stop
the
progress
of
the
Victors
,
thought
they
should
be
more
secure
by
being
less
obstinate
.
The
General
therefore
advanced
on
his
Road
,
and
having
by
the
force
of
his
Arms
subdued
all
Obstacles
which
did
impede
his
March
,
he
came
and
lodged
with
his
whole
Army
within
sight
of
the
great
City
of
Nanquin
.
The
Emperour
Hunguan
resided
there
with
all
his
Court
,
and
lived
in
all
the
Splendor
sutable
to
his
Person
and
Dignity
;
but
he
was
now
confirmed
that
he
was
not
deceived
in
his
apprehension
of
the
weight
of
the
Imperial
Diadem
,
and
now
he
was
convinced
that
it
would
have
been
more
advantageous
to
him
to
have
persisted
in
so
Honourable
a
Refusal
.
His
Captains
and
his
Souldiers
who
did
so
vapour
when
the
Tartars
were
at
a
greater
distance
from
them
,
were
not
now
they
were
near
them
,
so
couragious
;
though
now
,
if
ever
,
it
was
the
time
for
them
to
give
proof
of
their
Resolution
and
Courage
;
but
in
stead
of
Valour
,
there
appeared
nothing
but
Timorousness
in
all
parts
.
His
best
Commanders
,
on
whom
he
most
relied
,
were
all
defeated
,
and
those
Posts
abandoned
from
whence
he
hoped
most
to
have
annoyed
the
Enemy
:
Seeing
himself
therefore
in
so
ill
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
no
better
upheld
,
he
resolved
not
to
stay
till
the
Town
was
battered
and
assaulted
by
the
Tartars
,
but
with
his
choicest
Troops
departed
out
of
Nanquin
in
the
night
time
;
and
presently
all
the
most
considerable
persons
in
the
City
followed
him
;
so
that
there
was
none
staid
in
it
,
but
a
great
Rabble
●●f
persons
very
uncapable
of
defending
a
City
.
In
the
Morning
the
Tartar
came
to
view
the
place
nearer
,
and
as
he
was
distributing
the
Scaling
Ladders
,
and
giving
Order
for
the
Assault
,
he
spied
all
the
Gates
open
,
and
without
any
further
delay
entred
in
.
Thus
without
drawing
his
Sword
,
he
became
Master
of
this
strong
City
,
which
was
fortified
and
def●●nded
with
so
many
Walls
and
Bu●●warks
▪
●●hat
●●ccording
to
the
Accompt
the
Re●●●●on
gives
of
it
,
two
thousand
men
of
●●rope
might
therein
for
several
years
h●●ve
maintained
a
Siege
against
a
very
powerful
Army
.
It
was
sufficient
for
the
Tartar
,
only
to
present
himself
before
it
,
to
win
a
City
of
that
vast
extent
,
that
a
man
on
Horseback
could
●●carce
in
two
days
time
surround
the
Circumference
and
all
the
Outworks
of
the
first
Wall
.
The
General
was
not
a
little
puffed
up
with
his
Victory
,
but
being
vex'd
and
impatient
that
the
Emperour
Hunguan
had
escaped
him
,
without
any
intermission
he
pursued
after
him
with
all
his
Horse
.
His
diligence
gained
him
the
Success
he
so
eagerly
desired
;
for
he
quickly
overtook
the
unfortunate
Prince
,
and
having
met
him
in
disorder
,
and
not
able
to
make
any
Defence
,
being
abandoned
by
the
greatest
part
of
his
Retinue
,
he
presently
seized
upon
him
,
and
(
as
it
is
generally
reported
)
put
him
to
death
at
the
very
instant
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
Life
and
Reign
of
this
Monarch
,
who
caused
himself
to
be
stiled
Hunguan
,
the
Bright
and
Splendid
Prince
;
but
all
his
Splendour
and
Brightness
was
only
like
Lightning
which
quickly
vanishes
.
All
these
glittering
Flashes
are
but
of
a
short
continuance
,
and
like
an
Ignis
Fatuus
,
quickly
disappear
.
After
the
death
of
Hunguan
,
the
Victor
returned
to
Nanquin
,
having
constituted
a
Chinese
Mandorin
Viceroy
and
Governour
of
the
whole
Province
.
This
Mandorin
had
been
formerly
one
of
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
to
two
or
three
of
the
Emperours
of
China
,
and
was
called
by
a
Name
which
signifies
Ape
or
Monkey
,
because
ordinarily
in
his
Discourse
he
used
many
affected
Actions
and
Gestures
with
his
Hands
,
Head
and
Mouth
.
But
he
was
ever
esteemed
of
generally
as
a
great
Statesman
,
and
reputed
a
very
able
and
intelligent
person
in
the
Art
of
Government
.
The
General
of
the
Tartars
committed
to
this
Mandorin
the
sole
care
of
all
the
Affairs
and
Concernments
of
that
entire
Province
,
and
after
he
had
levied
some
Recruits
,
and
given
his
Troops
some
time
to
refresh
themselvs
,
he
proceeded
to
the
Conquest
of
the
two
Neighbouring
Provinces
Schiamsi
and
Fuquam
,
and
with
the
same
Fortune
and
Success
which
did
usually
attend
the
Arms
of
the
Tartars
,
in
a
little
time
he
subdued
them
both
.
Some
places
,
as
in
the
other
Provinces
,
made
a
resistance
,
but
a
very
short
and
ill-managed
one
▪
The
other
places
taking
advantage
by
the
Misfortune
of
their
Neighbours
,
presently
submitted
to
the
Victors
.
These
three
Provinces
were
all
reduced
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Tartar
in
less
than
a
year
,
which
was
1645.
Now
as
the
General
was
determining
to
advance
his
Troops
towards
the
other
three
Provinces
which
bordered
upon
these
,
which
were
Honan
,
Suchuen
and
Cancheu
,
News
was
brought
him
that
he
was
already
Master
of
them
,
without
being
necessitated
to
draw
his
Sword
.
They
testified
the
more
readily
their
Obedience
to
all
Orders
his
Highness
should
please
to
impose
upon
them
,
because
they
had
leisure
to
consider
to
how
many
inevitable
Calamities
they
should
expose
themselves
,
should
they
think
to
stop
the
Triumphant
progress
of
their
victorious
Enemies
:
Therefore
they
resolved
to
prevent
their
ruine
,
and
if
by
submitting
they
could
not
secure
themselves
from
all
the
sad
Inconveniences
which
in
all
Wars
are
unavoidable
,
yet
they
hoped
their
Oppressions
hereby
would
be
but
light
in
comparison
of
such
as
they
must
infallibly
expect
in
a
War
with
an
exasperated
Enemy
,
where
there
is
no
Mercy
to
be
expected
by
the
Conquered
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Tartars
find
the
greatest
resistance
in
the
Conquest
of
the
three
last
Provinces
.
A
Chinese
Pyrate
makes
himself
very
potent
.
Who
this
Pyrate
was
.
OF
all
the
fifteen
Provinces
into
which
the
vast
Empire
of
China
is
divided
,
twelve
of
them
were
in
the
year
1645.
entirely
subjected
to
the
Dominion
of
the
Tartars
;
there
only
remained
the
reduction
of
three
,
viz.
Foquien
,
otherwise
called
Chincheo
,
Canton
,
Quansi
,
to
complete
the
entire
Conquest
of
all
China
:
B●●t
it
was
more
difficult
to
subdue
these
than
all
the
rest
;
for
some
of
these
Countries
did
not
only
border
upon
the
Seas
,
but
were
also
rugged
and
mountainous
,
and
the
people
very
warlike
;
more
particularly
those
of
Foquien
or
Chincheo
;
and
being
thus
advantageously
seated
,
they
were
likely
more
to
exèrcise
the
Valour
and
Warlike
Discipline
of
their
Enemies
,
than
as
yet
any
of
the
Chineses
had
done
.
But
besides
the
Ruggedness
of
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Martial
Gen●●us
of
the
Inhabitants
,
there
were
two
other
Obstacles
which
presented
themselves
,
and
for
some
time
put
a
stop
to
the
Tartars
in
compleating
their
Victory
.
The
first
,
but
least
considerable
,
was
a
new
Prince
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
who
had
retired
himself
into
these
Provinces
,
and
in
the
City
of
Foquien
was
Crowned
Emperour
of
all
China
.
This
Prince
at
his
Coronatio●●
stiled
himself
Ianvan
.
All
these
Titles
have
some
●●llustrious
signification
;
but
I
could
never
be
informed
what
this
last
meant
.
If
Hunguan
was
only
a
flash
of
Lightning
,
this
latter
was
only
a
Vapour
or
Exhalation
.
All
these
people
with
their
great
Emperour
did
but
a
little
affright
the
Tartar
.
But
they
perswaded
themselves
,
that
if
their
new
Prince
was
not
powerful
enough
to
recover
that
part
of
China
which
was
lost
,
he
might
yet
secure
to
himself
these
three
Provinces
,
of
which
he
was
now
Master
.
And
that
which
did
most
encourage
them
,
was
,
their
Princes
having
employed
under
him
a
most
eminent
Chinese
Captain
,
who
was
highly
reputed
for
his
Valour
,
and
till
now
had
ever
been
very
successful
in
divers
adventures
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
The
second
Obstacle
I
intimated
before
,
was
this
Renowned
Captain
,
and
he
was
the
greatest
and
last
which
ever
the
Tartars
met
with
in
all
their
Conquest
.
Upon
this
very
mans
Account
they
were
obliged
to
change
their
usual
method
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
and
to
go
to
work
a
different
way
than
yet
they
had
done
:
Before
they
threatned
,
and
imperiously
commanded
all
people
to
submit
unto
them
upon
pain
of
severely
feeling
their
displeasure
▪
but
now
,
since
they
prevailed
so
little
▪
even
by
force
and
violence
,
i●●stead
hereof
,
they
did
not
(
contrary
to
thei●●
usual
custom
)
think
scorn
to
come
to
Proposals
of
Agreement
,
Treaties
,
nay
Intreaties
to
a
person
of
no
quality
,
a
very
Pirate
.
This
man
,
who
had
made
himself
such
a
Terrour
to
the
Tartars
,
was
by
birth
a
Chinese
,
and
was
called
Icoan
,
a
Name
which
then
made
a
great
noise
even
in
very
remote
Countries
.
And
for
the
better
Intelligence
of
the
state
of
Affairs
in
China
,
as
they
then
stood
,
I
judge
it
will
much
satisfie
the
Readers
curiosity
to
recite
some
of
the
Adventures
of
his
Life
.
He
was
born
in
a
little
Village
near
the
Sea-side
,
not
far
from
the
City
of
Annay
;
the
place
of
his
Birth
was
not
more
obscure
than
his
Parents
were
poor
and
miserable
;
when
he
was
very
young
,
he
went
out
of
his
own
Countrey
,
to
try
if
elsewhere
he
could
not
better
his
Fortune
;
and
being
a
bold
witty
Fellow
,
he
did
not
despair
to
raise
himself
in
time
to
be
some
considerable
person
,
which
that
he
might
,
he
judged
it
necessary
for
him
t●●
travel
abroad
,
see
the
world
,
and
to
seek
out
some
convenient
employment
;
upon
this
account
he
came
to
the
City
of
Macao
,
and
there
,
as
it
is
usual
for
persons
of
his
years
and
condition
,
he
placed
himself
in
the
Service
of
some
Workman
or
Tradesman
,
and
from
thence
he
came
to
serve
a
Chin●●se
Merchant
:
This
was
no
very
high
preferment
,
neither
did
he
resolve
to
stay
here
.
And
as
he
wanted
not
for
wit
;
he
every
day
improved
himself
,
grew
more
and
more
cunning
,
and
capable
of
higher
advancement
.
And
here
in
this
City
being
instructed
in
the
Principles
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
he
was
baptized
,
and
called
Iaspar
;
but
for
what
reason
he
took
this
Name
,
I
cannot
tell
,
unless
perhaps
he
imagined
it
very
fortunate
.
Icour
or
Iaspar
seeing
himself
at
Macao
but
in
a
mean
condition
,
and
not
much
considered
,
returned
into
his
own
Countrey
;
but
not
being
advanced
there
,
nor
contenting
himself
to
live
low
and
obscure
,
he
went
from
thence
to
Iapan
,
where
at
that
time
there
was
great
freedom
to
all
Nations
to
come
and
Trade
,
and
for
this
reason
he
fixt
himself
there
,
and
got
employment
under
a
very
rich
Chinese
Merchant
,
whom
he
served
with
great
fidelity
and
diligence
in
all
his
Concerns
,
and
was
very
well
approved
of
by
his
Master
,
who
found
him
daily
more
and
more
intelligent
in
all
things
relating
to
Traffick
,
and
so
confided
in
him
,
that
he
sent
him
with
some
Ships
,
and
a
great
part
of
his
Wealth
entrusted
to
his
care
,
to
Trade
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Cochinchine
and
Cambaye
:
Iaspar
acquited
himself
so
well
of
his
employment
,
that
he
returned
with
great
profit
to
his
Master
,
and
much
credit
to
himself
.
Afterwards
he
so
improved
the
repute
and
opinion
which
his
Master
and
several
other
rich
Merchants
had
of
his
capacity
and
fidelity
,
that
many
of
them
did
gladly
entrust
him
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
Stock
.
Once
he
went
from
Iapan
to
Cambaye
with
two
Ships
laden
with
very
rich
Merchandise
,
the
Factorship
of
which
was
commissionated
to
him
by
his
Master
and
several
other
Merchants
.
He
arrived
safely
at
Cambaye
,
and
as
he
was
busied
in
unlading
and
disposing
of
his
Merchandise
,
News
was
brought
him
that
his
Master
and
all
or
the
greatest
part
of
those
by
whom
he
was
employed
,
were
dead
of
the
Plague
,
which
that
year
raged
terribly
in
Iapan
,
and
followed
after
a
Famine
,
which
had
much
afflicted
and
desolated
the
whole
Countrey
.
Now
was
a
fit
season
to
verifie
the
proverb
,
which
saith
Opportunity
makes
the
Thief
;
and
a
more
favourable
one
Iaspar
could
not
wish
for
.
By
profession
he
was
a
Christian
,
but
he
was
not
so
sincere
in
his
Religion
as
long
to
shew
forth
the
works
thereof
,
in
observing
the
Eighth
Commandment
.
At
length
he
grew
weary
of
having
been
true
and
faithful
to
those
who
confided
in
him
.
And
now
had
he
a
very
seasonable
occasion
to
practise
Machiavel's
Maxim
which
saith
,
That
he
had
best
be
a
l●●ng
time
a
good
and
an
honest
man
,
who
would
be
a
good
time
●●
Cheat
and
a
Knave
;
that
is
to
say
,
he
that
would
long
gain
by
fraud
and
deceit
,
must
first
gain
Credit
and
Repute
by
a
lo●●g
shew
of
Truth
and
Integrity
;
Icoan
therefore
now
forges
a
Will
for
his
Master
and
the
other
Merchants
by
whom
he
was
employ'd
,
and
therein
he
declares
himself
sole
Heir
of
all
the
Lading
of
those
two
Vessels
:
And
yet
he
pretended
not
to
forsake
the
Law
of
God
,
or
to
renounce
the
Christian
Religion
;
for
he
was
willing
to
perswade
himself
that
the
true
Heirs
of
these
Merchants
ought
in
Conscience
,
for
a
reward
to
his
Services
,
to
let
him
enjoy
all
that
he
was
then
possessed
of
at
Cambaye
;
and
there
it
was
easie
for
him
thus
to
clear
his
Accounts
.
But
it
would
be
more
difficult
for
him
to
accompt
with
the
Mandorins
of
China
,
who
are
more
exact
in
taking
Accompts
for
the
Dead
than
for
the
Living
;
for
these
Lordly
M●●ndorins
make
themselves
the
Executors
of
the
Wills
of
all
dead
persons
,
that
thereby
they
may
make
themselves
their
Heirs
.
They
observe
great
Forma●●iti●●s
of
Justice
,
out
of
pret●●nce
to
prevent
all
Frauds
which
might
be
imposed
upon
lawful
Heirs
;
but
in
reality
,
it
is
only
thereby
to
advantage
themselves
.
Iaspar
,
who
understood
very
well
the
Customs
of
his
Countrey
,
judged
he
should
be
much
perplexed
there
,
in
making
up
his
Accompt●●
;
for
the
Mandorins
had
very
exactly
informed
themselves
of
all
the
particulars
with
which
he
had
been
commissionated
;
and
therefore
seeing
his
Life
and
Fortune
in
such
eminent
danger
,
he
thought
that
the
best
course
he
could
take
was
that
if
he
must
die
like
a
Thief
,
not
to
let
it
be
for
his
first
The●●t
,
nor
like
a
common
Rogue
,
since
he
k●●w
how
to
advance
his
Fortune
,
and
make
hims●●lf
the
General
of
the
Thieves
.
Th●●
principles
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
which
he
had
been
instructed
,
might
something
disturb
his
mind
▪
in
the●●
courses
:
But
by
Thieving
he
enriched
himself
;
&
by
restitution
he
impoverished
himself
;
&
besides
,
he
was
likely
to
meet
with
great
vexation
in
accomp●●ing
with
the
Mandorins
of
China
;
therefore
he
judg'd
,
the
most
expeditious
way
of
freeing
himself
from
the
vexatious
trouble
of
making
up
his
Accompts
in
this
world
;
was
to
reserve
these
matters
till
he
should
make
up
his
Reckonings
for
all
in
the
next
.
Thus
as
for
Religion
,
Icoan
did
not
much
trouble
his
thoughts
,
which
were
now
wholly
employ'd
in
contriving
how
to
secure
&
advance
his
Fortune
;
for
which
the
readiest
and
surest
way
,
he
thought
,
was
to
turn
Pyrate
.
Icoan
,
by
the
Sale
of
these
Goods
and
Merchandizes
,
of
all
which
he
had
now
made
himself
the
proprietary
and
Master
,
raised
so
considerable
a
sum
,
that
therewith
he
purchased
several
Ships
,
and
raised
a
little
Naval
Army
;
and
now
he
had
made
himself
Commander
in
chief
of
such
a
Squadron
as
might
make
the
Mandorins
of
China
have
no
great
mind
to
come
and
call
him
to
accompt
.
But
out
he
puts
to
Sea
,
and
in
a
short
time
meets
with
so
many
successful
Adventures
,
that
(
as
the
Relation
saith
)
the
Barbarossa's
and
other
eminent
Corsairs
could
not
come
in
comparison
with
this
famous
Pyrate
.
The
Name
of
Icoan
was
as
much
fam'd
as
fear'd
;
and
he
was
not
less
valiant
than
crafty
and
subtil
.
But
above
all
,
he
shewed
himself
most
liberal
when
any
prize
was
to
be
shared
.
The
Fame
and
Renown
he
hereby
purchased
,
encr●●ased
daily
the
number
of
his
Followers
:
All
persons
who
were
either
desperate
in
their
Estates
and
Fortunes
or
of
such
loose
principles
as
himself
,
crowded
into
his
party
.
Thus
the
number
of
his
Ships
so
encreased
,
that
at
last
he
made
himself
Admiral
of
a
very
considerable
Navy
.
Icoan
doth
no
longer
now
content
himself
to
prey
upon
private
Vessels
,
but
not
doubting
of
Success
,
he
hath
the
audacity
to
go
and
fight
the
whole
Chinese
Fleet
,
assoon
as
he
was
informed
it
was
preparing
to
come
in
pursuit
after
him
.
Several
other
Corsairs
had
divers
time
been
roving
about
those
Seas
,
but
ei●●her
they
never
kept
out
at
Sea
,
but
whilst
the
King's
Ships
were
in
Harbour
,
and
neglected
to
scowre
the
Seas
,
or
else
it
was
not
long
before
they
were
surprized
and
seized
upon
by
those
who
were
encouraged
thereto
by
the
great
reward
which
the
King
promised
to
any
who
should
bring
in
the
Heads
of
these
Pyrates
.
Nay
,
it
sometimes
happened
that
these
Rogues
destroyed
one
another
▪
as
he
was
who
came
against
Icoan
.
But
this
Fellow
●●arried
himself
so
cautiously
,
managed
all
things
with
so
excellent
an
order
,
and
was
so
punctually
observed
and
obeyed
by
all
his
Followers
,
that
he
was
not
to
be
surmounted
either
by
Force
or
Stratagem
.
Thus
he
became
Ma●●ster
of
all
the
Seas
upon
the
Coast
of
China
.
But
he
did
not
stop
here
,
but
that
his
Souldiers
might
not
be
idle
for
want
of
Employment
,
he
landed
,
and
made
Invasions
upon
the
most
rich
Provinces
,
pillaged
and
sacked
the
people
,
desolated
the
Countrey
where-ever
he
came
,
neither
did
he
meet
with
any
remarkable
opposition
against
his
great
Forces
,
which
were
then
so
numerous
,
that
he
was
able
to
put
out
to
Sea
a
thousand
Vessels
.
What
can
we
attribute
all
this
to
,
but
meer
Fortune
?
Icoan
was
but
yesterday
a
small
Officer
to
a
poor
Handicrafts-man
,
and
to
day
is
Soveraign
of
the
Seas
,
the
Dread
and
Terrour
of
people
and
Provinces
.
The
King
,
or
rather
the
Kings
of
China
,
for
this
Corsair
upheld
his
power
under
the
Reign
of
several
Kings
,
were
fully
informed
of
all
which
passed
upon
the
Coasts
;
but
it
was
no
easie
matter
to
undertake
the
suppression
of
Icoan
.
And
there
were
very
few
who
had
so
much
Courage
as
to
venture
near
his
Squadrons
;
for
his
Ships
were
so
well
furnished
with
excellent
Cannon
,
and
he
had
aboard
them
so
many
bold
desperate
Fellows
,
and
so
great
plenty
of
all
sorts
of
Arms
and
Fire-works
,
that
there
was
no
body
who
had
any
mind
to
go
in
chase
of
him
.
The
King
,
who
searched
out
all
possible
means
to
put
a
period
to
the
Rapine
and
Violence
of
this
Corsair
,
at
last
thought
of
a
very
pretty
way
to
suppress
him
,
and
this
was
by
a
stratagem
,
which
was
both
Warlike
and
Politick
;
but
it
had
not
the
success
which
was
hoped
it
might
.
The
Fortunate
Destiny
of
I●●oan
prevailed
as
well
against
the
policy
as
power
of
his
Enemies
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
a
great
rumour
in
the
Kings
Court
of
another
Pyrate
who
roved
about
the
Coasts
of
some
of
the
Provinces
,
and
behaved
himself
with
that
resolution
,
that
he
likewise
was
looked
upon
as
invincible
.
There
happened
some
Interviews
between
these
two
Pyrates
,
and
they
agreed
together
not
to
oppose
or
undertake
any
thing
one
against
the
other
;
and
by
this
League
they
supported
themselves
.
The
King
therefore
purposed
,
and
did
really
write
to
each
of
them
,
giving
strict
charge
that
his
Letters
should
be
delivered
to
them
both
at
the
same
instant
of
time
,
and
with
great
secrecy
,
so
that
one
of
them
when
he
received
his
Letter
,
might
not
know
that
the
other
had
been
sent
to
upon
the
same
account
.
The
purport
of
the
King's
Letters
●●o
each
of
these
Corsairs
was
to
this
effect
;
That
being
informed
of
his
Valour
,
he
was
desirous
to
make
use
of
his
Service
in
an
Affair
of
high
importance
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
his
State
;
and
therefore
offered
Icoan
a
General
Pardon
and
Indemnity
for
all
that
was
past
,
and
to
acquit
him
from
the
restitution
of
any
thing
of
which
he
had
been
possessed
of
,
appertaining
either
to
the
King
or
to
any
private
person
whosoever
:
And
that
he
would
not
only
receive
him
into
grace
,
but
make
him
High
Admiral
or
Captain
General
of
all
the
Sea
Coasts
,
give
him
the
Office
of
Great
Mandorin
,
and
abundantly
shower
upon
him
his
Favours
and
Rewards
.
But
to
merit
these
Graces
,
he
commanded
him
with
all
speed
with
his
whole
Fleet
to
attaque
the
other
Pirate
,
who
disputed
his
soveraignty
over
the
Seas
;
and
therefore
it
highly
concerned
him
not
to
suffer
any
longer
such
an
Enemy
to
his
State
;
and
that
Icoan
was
the
person
he
had
made
choice
of
to
quell
and
suppress
so
eminent
a
Pirate
.
The
Letter
which
the
King
writ
to
the
other
Corsair
was
to
the
same
effect
;
That
he
might
receive
him
into
Grace
,
&c.
he
enjoyned
him
to
go
,
assault
and
defeat
Icoan
.
This
Stratagem
of
the
King
was
highly
approved
of
,
and
it
was
imagined
that
the
issue
thereof
would
have
been
of
great
importance
to
the
publick
welfare
;
for
in
all
likelihood
each
of
these
Pirates
would
with
great
joy
have
received
these
Proposals
,
and
should
these
so
powerful
▪
Fleets
engage
each
other
,
it
was
expected
that
either
they
should
ruine
themselves
,
or
if
one
should
gain
the
Victory
,
yet
in
the
Conflict
he
should
have
been
so
shattered
and
torn
,
that
the
Navy
Royal
which
was
setting
forth
upon
this
occasion
,
finding
him
in
that
condition
,
might
with
ease
defeat
and
vanquish
him
,
and
thus
entirely
compleat
the
destruction
of
both
these
Pyrates
.
It
is
not
known
what
operation
the
King's
Letter
had
upon
the
inclinations
of
the
other
Corsair
,
the
Competitor
of
Icoan
;
but
as
for
him
,
he
very
readily
entertained
these
fair
propositions
;
and
whatsoever
the
Design
of
them
might
be
,
yet
hereby
he
saw
an
honourable
way
(
which
he
so
ambitiously
desi●●ed
)
laid
open
to
him
to
dissentangle
himself
from
the
toils
and
●●urmoyles
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
perils
in
which
he
was
involved
,
and
from
which
it
is
very
difficult
for
any
man
,
pursued
by
a
powerful
King
,
long
to
secure
himself
,
And
should
any
disaster
happen
to
him
:
by
giving
obedience
to
these
Orders
,
he
knew
that
his
endeavour
faithfully
to
serve
his
Prince
,
would
Crown
his
Misfortune
with
honour
.
But
should
he
gain
the
Success
he
hoped
for
,
he
should
thereby
elevate
his
power
higher
than
ever
,
make
himself
glorious
in
hi●●
own
Countrey
,
and
free
himself
from
the
fear
of
being
called
to
an
Accompt
by
the
Mandorins
.
See
now
Icoan
transformed
into
a
Loyal
Subject
to
his
Prince
,
upon
the
Reception
of
his
Letter
and
Commission
,
which
did
as
much
blemish
the
Fame
of
the
King
,
as
it
did
illustrate
the
renown
and
glory
of
the
Pyrate
▪
who
to
be
received
into
the
Grace
and
Favour
of
his
Prince
,
was
only
to
destroy
his
great
Adversary
,
which
did
import
his
private
concern
as
much
as
the
publick
;
for
there
being
then
no●●e
left
who
could
contend
with
him
at
Sea
,
or
disturb
him
in
his
Enterprizes
,
he
knew
he
should
have
it
in
his
power
to
make
himself
feared
and
beloved
by
whom
he
pleased
.
Thus
this
Corsair
was
sure
to
make
his
advantage
every
ways
,
but
mistrusting
,
as
he
had
reason
,
that
he
with
whom
he
was
to
engage
,
might
have
received
the
like
Order
;
for
this
is
the
usual
practise
of
the
Polititians
of
China
,
and
therefore
their
Countreymen
are
the
less
surprized
with
it
;
he
judged
by
delay
he
should
endanger
his
Success
,
and
therefore
resolved
with
all
expedition
to
put
his
Design
in
execution
,
and
at
the
very
instant
issued
out
all
convenient
Orders
to
his
whole
Fleet
,
and
immediately
went
in
search
of
his
Enemy
.
Icoan
knew
that
his
whole
Fortune
depended
upon
the
Success
of
this
Expedition
;
therefore
he
omitted
nothing
which
was
expedient
to
be
done
.
After
he
had
visited
all
his
Ships
,
seen
that
they
were
very
tight
and
trim
,
his
Canons
right
pointed
,
his
men
in
good
order
,
and
in
general
had
put
all
things
in
a
readiness
for
Battel
,
he
went
and
faced
his
Enemy
,
who
likewise
had
drawn
together
all
his
Force
,
without
all
doubt
upon
the
same
Design
,
but
had
been
more
remiss
and
delatory
in
making
his
preparation
;
and
yet
he
fitted
himself
for
fight
as
well
as
the
diligence
and
eagerness
of
his
Enemy
would
give
him
leisure
,
who
pent
him
in
so
clo●●e
,
that
he
would
not
give
him
liberty
to
make
out
to
Sea
,
but
charged
and
assaulted
him
with
all
the
fierceness
and
violence
imaginable
.
Nothing
could
be
added
to
the
Valour
and
Conduct
with
which
Icoan
managed
the
whole
Battel
,
in
which
he
shewed
a
Courage
and
Judgment
worthy
of
an
excellent
Commander
.
The
Victory
was
long
disputed
between
both
parties
,
and
with
all
the
Valour
and
great
Exploits
which
can
be
imagined
;
and
doubtless
that
which
is
said
of
the
Combats
of
Pyrates
,
that
they
make
a
great
noise
with
●●heir
Guns
,
only
waste
their
powder
,
and
do
no
grea●●
Execution
,
held
not
true
here
;
fo●●
most
certainly
this
was
a
very
bloody
●●ight
,
in
which
two
fierce
and
sto●●
Pyrates
did
most
obstinately
resolv●●
neither
to
give
nor
take
Quarter
,
bu●●
either
to
conquer
or
to
die
;
but
the
Success
,
or
rather
the
Courage
and
Conduct
of
Icoan
quickly
gained
him
the
Victory
;
which
he
secured
by
leaping
into
his
Enemies
Ship
,
and
with
hi●●
own
hand
killing
him
,
and
cutting
off
his
head
,
and
thereby
quickly
put
an
end
to
the
Battel
,
in
which
the
Victor's
Ships
were
so
little
endammaged
o●●
disord●●red
,
that
they
were
ready
fo●●
a
fresh
Fight
;
as
for
those
who
had
taken
part
with
his
Enemy
,
and
escaped
the
Fire
and
Water
,
they
presently
struck
Sail
and
submitted
to
the
Victorious
Icoan
;
nay
,
they
immediately
sided
with
him
,
for
they
were
persons
,
who
though
they
had
changed
thei●●
Master
,
yet
they
changed
neither
their
Quality
nor
Condition
.
Thus
Icoan
encreas'd
both
the
number
of
his
men
and
Ships
,
and
his
Fame
likewise
,
and
thereby
became
after
the
victory
both
much
more
powerful
and
formidable
.
Then
even
presently
he
issued
out
fresh
Orders
to
all
his
men
to
be
i●●
a
readiness
to
receive
the
Kings
Fleet
,
should
they
make
any
Attempt
upon
him
.
But
this
great
Success
and
Conduct
of
Icoan
had
frustrated
all
the
Designs
of
the
Chinese
Court
.
He
was
more
potent
than
ever
,
and
con●●equently
more
to
be
feared
:
He
never
yet
had
so
gallant
an
Army
,
nor
so
numerous
a
Fleet
under
his
Command
.
So
tha●●
the
Kings
Ships
which
came
in
search
after
him
,
wi●●h
design
to
have
fought
him
,
imagining
to
have
found
him
half
conquered
already
,
when
they
had
made
up
nearer
to
him
,
and
di●●covered
in
what
condition
he
was
in
,
pretended
now
they
came
with
a
quite
different
Design
.
They
came
not
now
to
assault
Icoan
,
but
to
congratulate
and
give
him
joy
of
his
Victory
.
This
subtil
Corsair
,
who
was
perfectly
well
vers'd
in
the
Art
of
Dissimulation
,
did
conceal
his
distrust
,
and
made
no
shew
as
if
he
had
prepared
to
receive
them
as
his
Enemies
,
but
made
to
the
Shore
,
and
when
he
was
Landed
,
he
went
and
presented
to
the
Viceroy
the
Kings
Letter
,
wherein
he
gave
him
assurance
of
those
great
Recompences
if
he
freed
the
State
from
that
Pyrate
,
whom
he
had
defeated
,
and
whose
Head
he
then
delivered
to
the
Viceroy
,
shewing
him
the
Ships
he
had
taken
,
and
the
men
who
had
delivered
themselves
up
to
his
Mercy
.
The
Viceroys
could
not
refuse
Icoan
the
Honours
and
Dignities
he
laid
claim
to
,
since
he
had
so
express
a
promise
of
them
from
the
King
their
Master
.
He
presently
therefore
took
possession
of
the
High
Admiralship
,
and
being
back'd
and
supported
with
so
many
powerful
Forces
,
which
made
him
so
dreaded
,
he
resolves
to
maintain
himself
in
that
Office
.
Thus
is
the
Grandeur
and
Fortune
of
this
Pirate
now
firmly
established
:
He
is
now
rich
and
powerful
,
a
most
Illustrious
Person
,
and
highly
considered
of
by
the
people
:
Of
a
great
Thief
,
he
is
now
become
the
great
Mandorin
of
all
China
;
but
it
is
true
,
in
that
Countrey
Thief
and
Mandorin
differ
only
in
Name
:
But
he
is
not
now
feared
as
he
was
before
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
is
loved
and
honoured
by
all
the
Provinces
;
for
he
promises
them
in
recompense
of
the
Mischiefs
he
had
brought
upon
them
,
to
make
them
flourish
in
wealth
and
prosperity
.
He
now
begins
to
make
the
Seas
open
and
free
for
Trade
and
Commerce
.
It
was
not
very
difficult
for
him
to
scowre
the
Coasts
,
and
to
clear
the
Seas
of
all
Pyrates
;
for
which
he
need
only
with
his
Followers
quit
the
Seas
,
and
stay
ashore
;
for
all
the
Corsairs
which
used
to
rove
about
and
ravage
those
Coasts
,
had
listed
themselves
in
his
Squadrons
,
and
were
under
his
Command
;
but
Icoan
and
his
Followers
were
too
much
allured
with
a
Pyrates
Life
,
not
to
put
out
to
Sea
again
with
all
speed
.
The
difference
between
his
former
being
at
Sea
,
and
his
present
,
is
only
this
,
that
now
he
robs
with
the
Kings
Flag
,
and
under
the
pretext
of
his
Authority
.
There
are
in
all
parts
of
the
world
honourable
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
who
rob
and
steal
with
Royal
Authority
;
but
Icoan
robbed
the
King
himself
,
and
that
with
greater
audacity
than
he
plundered
private
persons
.
There
were
no
Vessels
which
went
out
of
China
laden
with
Merchandizes
for
the
Neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
but
he
made
pay
their
whole
Duties
to
him
;
nay
,
and
more
than
their
Duties
.
And
as
if
Icoan
had
been
King
,
the
Merchants
took
all
their
Pasports
from
him
,
&
esteemed
of
them
much
more
than
they
did
of
those
from
the
King
.
Thus
the
Commerce
of
China
availed
this
Officer
much
more
than
it
did
the
King
himself
;
and
besides
all
this
,
he
laded
several
Vessels
for
Iapan
and
the
Philippines
,
with
the
richest
Merchandizes
of
all
China
,
which
he
had
either
plundered
,
or
bought
at
his
own
price
:
And
this
Traffick
brought
him
in
yearly
Millions
of
Silver
;
so
that
in
his
Palaces
he
had
several
Halls
and
other
Rooms
covered
over
with
Plates
of
Silver
,
which
was
become
as
common
with
him
as
the
most
ordinary
Materials
.
The
King
of
China
was
highly
displeased
that
his
design
to
destroy
this
Pyrate
,
should
succeed
so
contrary
to
his
expectation
;
for
he
saw
that
instead
of
having
ruined
and
destroyed
him
,
he
had
confirmed
him
in
his
authority
,
and
made
his
power
more
dreaded
than
ever
;
and
therefore
now
all
his
Contrivance
was
how
to
draw
him
from
the
Sea
,
and
the
best
way
of
doing
this
,
he
thought
was
by
employing
him
against
the
Tartars
,
who
then
made
Incursions
upon
the
Frontiers
of
China
;
for
this
end
he
declared
him
General
of
his
Armies
,
and
sent
him
Commissions
to
levie
new
Troops
in
those
Provinces
where
he
was
already
Captain
General
of
the
Coasts
.
He
caused
likewise
several
great
and
considerable
sums
of
Money
to
be
delivered
to
him
for
the
payment
and
subsistance
of
his
Army
:
But
the
intentions
and
designes
of
the
Court
were
only
hereby
absolutely
to
cut
off
the
Tyrant
,
either
by
causing
him
to
be
destroyed
by
the
Tartars
,
or
else
by
seizing
and
arraigning
him
when
he
should
be
further
advanced
into
the
Countrey
,
where
they
might
more
easily
secure
his
person
.
Icoan
very
readily
obeyed
the
Kings
Orders
,
but
he
was
too
clear-sighted
not
to
see
through
all
this
policy
,
and
too
subtil
not
to
evade
it
,
and
turn
it
to
his
own
advantage
.
He
delivered
out
his
Commissions
,
called
together
all
his
Troops
,
and
appointed
his
Field-Officers
,
and
began
to
march
into
the
Field
.
But
all
this
time
he
had
laid
a
Contrivance
with
his
Friends
and
Confidents
,
that
when
he
was
upon
his
March
,
they
should
in
all
parts
give
an
Alarm
,
and
should
publickly
come
and
inform
him
that
several
Dutchmen
and
other
enemies
to
the
State
of
China
did
rove
about
,
and
ravage
the
Sea-Coasts
,
the
Guard
of
which
was
committed
to
his
care
.
Icoan
upon
the
advice
hereof
made
a
shew
of
much
trouble
and
concern
,
and
seemed
very
much
perplexed
.
He
instantly
sent
advice
upon
advice
,
to
acquaint
the
King
with
all
that
had
passed
upon
the
Coasts
.
At
last
he
remitted
the
management
of
the
war
against
the
Tartars
to
his
Lieutenant-Generals
,
and
he
himself
presently
put
out
to
Sea
,
to
go
in
chase
of
these
Pyrates
which
had
made
such
havock
upon
the
Coasts
.
This
was
all
the
desire
and
intention
he
had
of
approaching
near
the
Court.
Icoan
understood
full
well
how
all
Affairs
were
there
managed
,
and
knew
that
the
King
did
not
of
himself
cause
these
Orders
to
be
issued
out
;
for
it
was
not
he
that
governed
the
State
,
but
his
Officers
and
Counsellors
,
and
therefore
conceived
that
it
was
they
who
had
laid
these
designes
against
him
,
resolving
thereby
to
ruine
him
.
Neither
was
he
ignorant
that
the
Viceroys
and
the
Kings
Commissioners
in
the
Provinces
where
he
was
,
were
ready
upon
all
Ooccasions
to
do
him
all
the
ill
Offices
they
could
,
being
instructed
thereto
by
the
Ministers
of
State
,
who
had
likewise
commissionated
them
to
watch
and
observe
him
,
and
not
to
let
slip
any
opportunity
,
whenever
time
and
place
should
give
them
any
advantage
against
him
;
foreseeing
therefore
the
vexations
and
trouble
in
which
he
should
perpetually
be
involved
by
these
persons
,
he
apprehended
that
there
was
no
other
Expedient
to
free
himself
from
so
many
Enemies
,
but
to
resolve
to
win
them
to
his
party
,
and
to
engage
them
in
his
Interests
.
This
was
not
very
difficult
for
him
who
was
so
well
furnished
with
Money
,
with
which
he
knew
how
to
supply
himself
upon
all
occasions
;
for
he
need
only
lay
new
Taxes
upon
the
Countrey
:
By
this
he
knew
he
should
open
the
mouths
of
the
poor
people
whom
he
oppressed
,
and
raise
their
Cries
against
him
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
should
stop
the
mouths
,
and
appease
the
clamours
of
those
who
sought
to
oppress
him
.
This
he
thought
was
the
best
way
to
secure
and
advance
himself
;
and
this
he
resolved
to
put
in
practise
,
and
did
so
successfully
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
was
one
of
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
.
And
there
was
no
body
hereafter
at
the
Court
that
ever
gave
Icoan
any
disturbance
,
but
all
persons
there
were
highly
satisfied
with
him
;
for
he
failed
not
to
supply
them
with
Gold
,
Silver
and
Pearls
,
all
which
he
came
easily
by
.
The
poor
afflicted
Provinces
did
incessantly
make
remonstrance
to
the
Court
of
the
Grievances
they
suffered
from
Icoan
;
but
his
Gold
,
Pearls
and
Bribes
had
so
stopped
all
passages
into
the
Court
,
that
their
Complaints
and
Supplications
could
never
reach
the
King
.
The
Ministers
of
State
and
Eunuchs
of
the
Palace
were
so
satisfied
with
the
liberality
of
this
Corsair
,
that
now
he
never
was
mentioned
at
Court
as
a
Pirate
;
but
as
a
Loyal
and
Faithful
Servant
of
his
Prince
;
and
all
the
discourse
there
was
of
the
eminent
Exploits
he
had
done
,
and
the
great
Services
he
had
rendred
the
State
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
,
but
it
is
incident
to
the
Courts
of
all
Princes
,
that
Kings
,
who
ought
to
be
best
informed
of
the
state
and
condition
of
their
Subjects
,
know
less
than
all
other
persons
the
oppression
and
desolation
of
their
Provinces
.
Thus
the
people
without
any
relief
or
remedy
groaned
under
the
extortion
of
this
Tyrant
;
for
so
far
was
the
King
from
relieving
them
,
that
he
was
utterly
ignorant
both
of
their
Afflictions
and
Complaints
.
It
was
not
to
be
expected
that
the
Ministers
of
State
or
Counsellors
to
the
King
should
acquaint
him
with
the
oppression
of
his
Subjects
,
since
thereby
they
reaped
so
great
profit
to
themselves
,
and
being
that
Icoan
now
robbed
and
plundered
for
them
,
they
encouraged
him
to
rob
and
plunder
the
people
more
boldly
than
ever
.
Thus
are
Kings
served
,
and
thus
are
Affairs
governed
.
Those
who
have
all
their
Livelihood
and
maintenance
out
of
their
Exchequers
,
are
the
persons
who
serve
them
least
faithfully
:
They
devour
the
Labour
and
Subsistance
of
the
people
,
but
matter
not
how
their
Master
discharges
himself
of
the
care
which
he
ought
to
take
of
the
preservation
of
his
Subjects
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Pyrate
Icoan
made
a
Treaty
with
the
Hollanders
.
His
Quarrel
with
the
Portugueses
of
Macao
,
for
refusing
to
restore
him
his
Daughter
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
educated
in
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Tartar
sollicits
him
to
joyn
with
him
.
His
Fidelity
to
the
Princes
of
China
.
AFter
that
Icoan
had
rendered
himself
thus
potent
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
he
had
a
mind
to
make
the
Hollanders
,
who
were
in
the
Isle
Formosa
,
stand
in
awe
of
him
.
This
Isle
is
the
nearest
Land
to
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
from
whence
it
may
easily
be
discovered
when
the
Sky
is
clear
.
He
began
to
menace
the
Hollanders
,
that
he
would
drive
them
away
,
unless
they
retreated
of
their
own
accord
.
But
it
was
not
so
easie
to
effect
this
as
he
imagined
:
All
that
lay
in
his
power
to
do
,
was
only
to
put
a
stop
to
their
commerce
with
China
,
and
this
alone
was
to
do
them
no
small
injury
;
for
this
would
exclude
them
from
the
greatest
profit
and
advantage
which
they
made
by
their
Trade
to
the
Indies
.
The
Hollanders
,
should
they
be
deprived
of
Liberty
to
trade
with
China
,
would
lose
a
great
part
of
their
Treasure
;
for
they
meet
in
no
parts
,
no
not
in
Europe
,
with
so
considerable
Merchandize
as
the
Chinese
,
with
which
they
traffick
to
Iapan
and
other
places
,
and
in
exchange
thereof
,
receive
present
Money
.
At
the
first
they
vilified
Icoan's
prohibition
,
but
they
had
quickly
cause
to
repent
them
;
for
he
burnt
eight
of
their
best
Ships
,
three
at
one
time
,
and
five
at
another
;
of
the
loss
of
which
eight
Vessels
the
Intelligence
was
certain
,
and
doubtless
they
los●●
many
more
,
but
what
or
how
many
,
we
are
not
so
well
informed
.
The
Hollanders
perceived
to
their
cost
,
with
how
troublesom
and
fierce
an
enemy
they
had
to
deal
,
and
therefore
they
resolved
to
proceed
in
a
new
Method
;
for
nothing
could
be
gained
of
Icoan
by
force
;
but
Money
could
do
all
things
:
And
it
is
most
true
,
that
whoever
is
able
to
contend
with
Weapons
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
may
the
cheapest
and
least
expensive
way
be
victorious
.
At
last
the
Hollanders
made
their
peace
with
Icoan
,
obliging
themselves
to
pay
him
yearly
,
as
a
Tribute
,
about
six
or
seven
thousand
pound
sterling
,
and
by
this
means
they
had
free
liberty
to
traffick
and
pass
from
Formosa
to
China
.
The
Sum
was
not
great
in
comparison
of
the
grand
advantage
and
profit
which
did
accrue
to
them
by
this
freedom
of
Commerce
:
Yet
did
their
Money
purchase
them
the
Friendship
of
Icoan
at
so
cheap
a
Rate
.
Afterwards
the
good
Correspondency
between
them
produced
so
firm
a
Friendship
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
commit
to
them
the
care
of
his
Sons
Education
,
and
sent
him
to
them
to
Iacatra
,
of
which
they
are
possess'd
in
the
East-Indies
,
that
he
might
be
instructed
in
the
Politeness
and
Martial
Discipline
of
Europe
.
By
the
Sequel
it
will
appear
how
much
Icoan
was
esteemed
of
by
the
Hollanders
,
who
for
several
years
before
the
War
had
used
their
utmost
endeavors
to
obstruct
the
Portuguezes
of
Manila
in
their
Commerce
with
China
;
and
to
this
intent
,
their
Men
of
War
did
incessantly
rove
about
those
Seas
,
and
seized
upon
all
the
Chinese
Vessels
they
met
;
but
now
if
any
Vessel
had
a
Pasport
from
Icoan
,
or
was
freighted
with
any
Merchandize
appertaining
to
him
,
they
suffered
it
to
pass
by
with
all
freedom
,
though
it
was
bound
for
their
Enemies
Countrey
,
and
hereby
did
much
prejudice
their
Trade
;
and
all
this
they
did
solely
out
of
consideration
to
Icoan
;
for
if
they
met
with
any
other
Vessel
,
though
it
appertained
immediately
to
the
King
of
China
himself
,
and
was
laden
with
his
Houshold-Goods
,
or
any
thing
else
which
belonged
to
the
very
person
of
the
Prince
,
it
was
not
the
less
plundered
,
but
all
things
were
presently
seized
upon
,
and
all
the
men
who
were
found
aboard
,
made
Slaves
.
Thus
Icoan
by
the
Hollanders
was
looked
upon
as
more
King
of
China
than
the
King
himself
.
But
this
Pyrate
did
not
pretend
to
be
less
considerable
upon
the
Land
,
and
in
the
Provinces
of
China
,
than
he
was
upon
the
Sea
.
The
King
was
once
in
Arrears
to
him
about
the
value
of
some
five
or
six
thousand
pound
sterling
for
his
Pension
,
which
was
placed
upon
the
Royal
Revenues
of
Canton
.
The
King's
Officers
did
not
take
care
to
give
him
satisfaction
herein
soon
enough
;
he
presently
came
ashore
,
accompanied
only
with
five
or
six
thousand
men
,
in
whom
he
most
confided
,
and
though
there
was
in
the
Town
more
than
two
hundred
thousand
Inhabitants
,
yet
there
was
no
person
so
bold
as
to
dare
to
deny
him
entrance
.
Neither
did
he
commit
any
violence
,
but
assoon
as
he
was
entred
with
his
men
,
he
caused
a
Tribunal
to
be
erected
in
the
midst
of
the
Town
,
and
summoned
all
the
Kings
Officers
and
publick
Notaries
to
appear
before
him
,
made
the
Kings
Officers
pay
him
what
was
due
,
and
acknowledged
the
Receipt
thereof
before
the
publick
Notaries
,
then
departed
out
of
the
Town
,
leaving
all
things
very
orderly
and
peaceably
.
These
were
the
Courses
which
Icoan
used
to
make
himself
be
paid
,
even
by
the
King
of
China
himself
.
Now
as
the
Hollanders
more
considered
the
power
of
this
Pyrate
,
than
even
of
the
King
,
so
likewise
hereafter
they
sent
all
their
publick
Embassies
to
Icoan
,
and
not
to
the
Court
at
Pequin
;
all
Honours
were
paid
,
and
all
Presents
were
made
solely
to
him
;
nay
once
they
presented
him
with
a
Scepter
and
Crown
of
Gold
,
thereby
to
excite
his
Ambition
to
the
Royalty
;
and
that
they
might
further
engage
him
to
take
it
upon
him
,
they
offered
him
the
assistance
of
all
their
force
and
power
:
But
as
to
this
point
,
Icoan
remained
a
very
Loyal
Subject
to
his
Prince
,
which
in
the
Sequel
he
further
manifested
;
for
he
never
made
any
ostentation
of
this
Scepter
and
Crown
,
he
caused
it
only
to
be
put
in
his
Wardrobe
amongst
his
other
Goods
,
and
l●●id
up
as
a
present
which
he
esteemed
and
valued
,
but
not
as
a
Royal
Ornament
,
nor
as
an
Ensign
of
his
Grandeur
and
Dominion
.
But
a
greater
scandal
to
the
dignity
and
person
of
the
King
was
this
,
after
Icoan
had
obtained
his
pardon
,
all
the
Armies
and
Troops
which
he
Commanded
were
paid
and
maintained
out
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
the
King
was
at
all
the
Charge
and
Expence
,
Icoan
had
all
the
honour
and
advantage
.
It
was
the
Misfortune
of
China
not
to
have
had
Ministers
of
State
more
zealous
of
the
Grandeur
and
Interest
of
their
Soveraign
.
The
Money
of
a
Pirate
had
so
corrupted
them
,
that
though
they
might
have
obstructed
the
Commerce
of
the
Hollanders
in
Formosa
with
China
,
and
thereby
have
obliged
them
to
have
received
the
permission
of
the
King
rather
than
of
a
Pirate
,
yet
there
was
nothing
which
they
thought
less
of
,
than
upon
this
occasion
to
support
the
Power
and
Majesty
of
their
Master
.
But
these
Officers
did
solely
concern
themselves
for
their
private
Interest
,
not
at
all
for
that
of
the
State
and
their
Prince
.
And
this
is
not
very
extraordinary
in
all
Courts
of
Kings
,
so
that
it
may
very
well
be
said
,
that
either
Princes
should
be
content
not
to
Reign
,
or
that
they
should
make
such
use
of
their
Authority
,
that
those
who
should
only
execute
their
Orders
,
should
be
content
,
nay
glad
that
their
Master
did
solely
Reign
and
Command
.
I
judge
it
now
necessary
to
say
something
of
a
difference
which
happened
between
Icoan
and
the
Portugueses
of
Macao
.
He
had
always
made
shew
of
an
inclination
and
value
for
that
Town
,
where
he
had
lived
when
he
was
young
,
and
when
he
did
not
so
much
as
hope
ever
to
have
been
raised
to
his
present
height
.
Now
happened
there
a
very
remarkable
Accident
,
which
had
likely
to
have
induced
him
(
as
he
threatned
)
to
have
fallen
very
foul
upon
the
Inhabitants
.
The
occasion
was
this
:
Being
at
Iapan
at
the
beginning
of
his
Rise
,
he
had
there
a
Natural
Daughter
,
which
was
then
baptiz'd
,
and
brought
up
in
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Christians
after
being
driven
out
of
Iapan
,
she
amongst
the
rest
fled
,
and
came
to
Macao
,
where
she
was
received
by
charitable
persons
,
who
took
care
of
her
pious
Education
in
the
Exercises
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
Icoan
being
now
informed
that
his
Daughter
was
at
Macao
,
sent
to
the
Portuguezes
to
demand
her
as
his
Child
.
They
considered
that
it
was
the
Father
who
demanded
his
Child
,
but
yet
they
did
not
think
fit
to
restore
him
his
Daughter
,
because
she
was
a
Christian
,
and
as
for
him
,
though
he
had
been
baptized
in
,
and
made
profession
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
yet
he
lived
like
an
In●●idel
,
and
conversed
with
no
others
;
but
they
were
desirous
duly
to
examine
and
consider
of
so
weighty
an
affair
;
and
for
this
intent
,
they
called
an
Assembly
of
Ecclesiastical
,
and
other
pious
persons
,
who
did
conclude
,
that
they
ought
not
to
restore
the
Child
to
its
Father
.
Upon
this
Icoan
menaced
them
most
terribly
,
that
he
would
come
and
besiege
Macao
with
a
Navy
of
five
hundred
or
a
thousand
Ships
,
that
he
would
fetch
away
his
Daughter
by
force
,
ruine
and
extirpate
all
those
who
had
retained
her
from
him
,
and
that
from
that
very
instant
he
would
begin
to
reduce
them
to
the
extremity
of
Indigency
and
Necessity
,
by
putting
a
stop
to
their
Receipt
of
any
provisions
or
Commodities
from
China
:
But
for
all
his
threats
they
did
not
restore
him
his
Daughter
,
neither
did
God
permit
him
to
bring
the
mischief
he
intended
upon
that
City
.
It
is
not
known
what
occasion
did
afterwards
calm
Icoan
;
but
all
persons
were
surprized
,
and
did
much
wonder
when
they
were
informed
that
some
time
after
a
Vessel
which
was
bound
from
Macao
to
Iapan
,
being
by
storm
driven
upon
the
Coast
of
China
,
where
Icoan
was
in
person
,
that
he
should
most
courteously
receive
all
the
persons
belonging
to
the
Vessel
,
presently
supply
them
with
all
Necessaries
,
and
furnish
them
with
pasports
and
all
the
safeguards
which
they
could
desire
for
their
return
into
their
own
Countrey
,
and
did
not
so
much
as
offer
to
retain
any
person
,
to
oblige
thereby
the
Portuguezes
to
restore
him
his
Daughter
,
which
he
did
not
so
much
as
mention
.
That
all
Icoan's
rage
terminated
,
and
he
never
after
gave
any
disturbance
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
.
The
Portuguezes
,
who
upon
this
occasion
had
been
so
well
received
,
observed
that
Icoan
had
a
very
curious
Oratory
,
in
which
they
remarked
amongst
other
things
,
the
Statues
of
our
Saviour
and
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
divers
other
Saints
;
but
it
must
not
be
imagined
that
these
were
any
Marks
of
Christian
piety
:
It
was
only
a
testimony
that
those
of
that
Nation
do
easily
approve
of
any
sort
of
Religion
;
for
not
being
tied
to
believe
a
Unity
in
the
Deity
,
they
do
indifferently
receive
a
multitude
of
false
Gods
,
neither
do
they
fix
the
number
of
them
,
but
leave
all
persons
free
to
adore
fewer
or
more
at
pleasure
.
Thus
since
they
are
so
indifferent
as
to
Religion
,
and
any
seems
to
them
good
enough
,
they
scruple
not
amongst
their
Pagods
or
Idols
,
to
place
the
Images
of
Saints
,
without
making
any
distinction
,
or
paying
more
or
less
honour
to
those
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
other
Saints
,
than
to
their
own
Idols
.
But
they
equally
adore
them
all
as
their
Gods
,
and
this
is
the
Sum
of
their
Divinity
.
It
is
very
credible
,
that
though
Icoan
had
been
baptized
,
yet
he
was
ignorant
of
the
Principles
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
for
the
Portuguezes
could
never
observe
that
he
ever
render'd
more
honour
to
Iesus
Christ
than
he
did
to
his
Idols
;
neither
did
they
perceive
him
to
do
the
least
action
of
a
Christian
,
though
then
he
was
amongst
the
Christians
,
and
then
,
if
ever
,
it
might
well
be
expected
he
should
shew
at
least
some
Sparks
of
his
Christianity
;
but
they
did
not
remember
to
have
heard
him
ever
so
much
as
speak
either
of
the
Gospels
,
Sacraments
or
Commandments
either
of
God
or
his
Church
;
and
as
for
the
manner
of
his
Life
,
that
was
less
Christian
;
either
this
wretched
man
was
so
impious
,
or
so
ignorant
,
that
he
equally
burnt
Incense
to
Iesus
Christ
and
his
Idols
.
The
Portuguezes
having
been
thus
obligingly
received
by
this
Corsair
,
and
knowing
how
much
it
imported
them
to
embrace
his
Friendship
,
they
then
commenced
to
treat
with
him
in
relation
to
their
own
Concerns
as
far
as
Prudence
and
their
present
Occasions
required
.
They
had
experience
that
he
was
a
terrible
Enemy
,
a
crafty
,
subtil
Thief
,
and
very
often
too
near
a
Neighbour
to
them
:
They
thought
likewise
they
were
oblig'd
to
have
some
regard
to
him
,
because
he
had
formerly
lived
in
their
Town
amongst
them
;
and
therefore
they
made
a
Treaty
with
him
upon
very
honourable
terms
,
and
after
confided
so
far
in
him
,
as
to
entrust
him
with
their
Merchandizes
,
to
transport
them
in
his
Vessels
to
Iapan
;
for
the
Portuguezes
were
deprived
of
all
liberty
of
commerce
thither
,
by
their
Edicts
,
which
did
severely
prohibit
the
admittance
or
entrance
of
any
Christian
into
Iapan
.
Thus
Icoan
made
great
advantage
with
trading
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
,
not
but
that
they
were
sensible
what
a
peril
they
run
;
for
they
knew
how
great
reason
they
had
to
suspect
,
that
either
this
Pyrate
,
or
those
employed
under
him
,
might
some
time
or
other
appropriate
all
the
Portugueze
Merchandizes
to
themselves
,
and
be
discharged
with
pretending
only
that
they
were
either
cast
away
,
o●●
else
made
prize
by
the
Corsairs
.
And
should
such
a
Cheat
as
this
be
put
upon
them
,
they
had
no
Remedy
whereby
to
relieve
themselves
.
But
Icoan
proceeded
with
so
much
honour
,
that
the
Merchants
never
perceived
any
of
their
goods
to
have
been
embezell'd
with
which
they
had
entrusted
him
.
They
only
observed
that
their
Gain
was
less
;
from
whence
they
concluded
,
that
he
contented
himself
only
to
be
a
sharer
with
them
therein
.
But
of
this
they
acquit
Icoan
,
believing
,
that
it
was
only
those
he
employed
under
him
,
that
thus
pilfered
.
All
this
they
passed
over
,
being
desirous
to
continue
on
their
Trade
,
though
it
was
with
the
less
profit
.
For
several
years
together
there
was
nothing
spoke
of
but
how
powerful
Icoan
was
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
And
certainly
he
deserved
to
be
numbered
amongst
the
other
Tyrants
of
China
;
nay
,
even
then
when
he
passed
for
a
very
faithful
servant
to
his
King
,
because
he
was
so
to
the
Mandorins
;
and
his
Gold
and
Silver
prevailed
so
at
Court
,
that
there
his
Tyranny
was
never
spoke
of
,
but
only
the
grand
Services
he
had
rendered
the
State
.
His
Authority
was
so
great
,
that
he
wanted
nothing
of
being
King
or
Emperour
of
all
China
,
but
the
Title
,
which
he
did
not
judge
convenient
for
his
condition
;
for
as
he
wanted
not
for
prudence
,
he
could
not
but
know
that
the
Title
of
King
or
Emperour
would
both
render
him
odious
,
and
ruine
him
in
his
Affairs
;
therefore
he
contented
himself
with
having
obtained
from
the
Court
the
Dignity
of
Gaucum
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
chiefest
of
all
China
.
It
is
true
,
that
though
he
ever
pretended
to
this
Charge
,
yet
he
was
not
possessed
of
it
,
but
under
the
Reign
of
the
last
Emperours
of
China
,
at
such
time
as
the
Tartars
had
already
conquered
a
great
part
of
the
Empire
.
Having
taken
a
view
of
the
progress
and
height
of
the
Fortune
of
this
Corsair
,
it
remains
,
that
we
should
now
observe
what
use
he
makes
of
it
.
The
Relation
gives
large
testimonies
of
the
Fidelity
which
he
did
ever
inviolably
retain
to
the
Chinese
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
,
which
was
such
,
that
it
might
well
have
served
for
an
example
to
the
Grandees
of
that
State
.
For
when
he
was
most
potent
,
he
did
not
only
pay
all
due
reverence
to
the
Emperour's
person
,
his
Orders
and
Injunctions
,
but
likewise
ever
highly
respected
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
.
If
Icoan
would
have
taken
up
Arms
against
his
Prince
,
he
was
far
more
powerful
than
the
Usurpers
,
●●ha●●
or
Ly.
So
many
men
he
had
at
his
command
,
the
vast
Treasure
he
was
possessed
of
,
did
incomparably
more
capacitate
him
,
either
to
begin
or
carry
on
any
Enterprize
of
that
Nature
;
but
it
may
well
be
said
,
that
his
Loyalty
was
greater
than
either
his
Forces
or
his
Riches
.
Thus
he
did
not
only
continue
a
faithful
Subject
to
his
King
,
but
even
after
the
death
of
Zunchin
,
and
when
the
Tartars
were
already
entred
into
China
,
instead
of
placing
the
Crown
upon
his
own
head
,
as
he
had
then
a
fair
opportunity
,
and
as
several
others
did
;
he
on
the
contrary
,
seated
upon
the
Imperial
Throne
that
Prince
whom
we
before
mentioned
to
have
been
crowned
in
the
Province
of
Foquien
;
and
he
it
was
who
undertook
his
Defence
and
Support
,
and
after
that
he
had
firmly
engaged
all
his
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
to
serve
that
Prince
,
he
came
himself
and
constantly
attended
upon
his
person
.
Icoan
might
have
employed
all
this
Force
in
the
conquest
of
a
State
and
Monarchy
for
himself
,
or
else
he
might
highly
have
advanced
himself
by
siding
with
the
Tartars
,
and
thereby
might
have
secured
his
Fortune
;
for
from
the
Chineses
he
needed
then
fear
nothing
:
But
his
Duty
to
his
Prince
was
dearer
to
him
,
than
the
security
of
his
Fortune
,
nay
than
of
his
Life
it self
could
be
amongst
the
Tartars
.
He
saw
that
he
hazarded
all
by
endeavouring
to
defend
a
Prince
whom
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
protect
against
so
powerful
Enemies
;
but
probably
he
was
ambitiously
desirous
of
this
occasion
,
to
make
himself
as
eminent
by
his
Loyalty
,
as
he
had
been
by
his
Pyracy
.
Icoan
now
prepared
against
all
Attempts
of
the
Tartars
,
resolving
to
attend
them
in
the
Province
of
Foquien
,
one
of
the
three
last
of
the
whole
Empire
,
which
remained
yet
unconquered
:
Hither
he
had
drawn
his
choicest
Troops
,
which
were
composed
of
persons
whose
courage
he
had
approved
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
he
Headed
them
with
the
Prince
who
was
newly
crowned
Emperour
of
China
.
This
Prince
and
Icoan
were
two
the
greatest
Obstacles
which
the
Tartars
ever
met
with
in
their
whole
Conquest
,
which
made
them
now
to
caress
and
solici●●e
Icoan
,
who
before
used
only
to
brave
and
menace
all
persons
into
a
submission
to
their
authority
.
I
was
necessitated
to
make
this
Digression
,
that
I
might
discover
what
Force
the
Chineses
then
had
,
and
who
this
great
Commander
was
,
whose
power
it
was
hoped
might
have
preserved
some
part
at
least
of
that
Empire
from
the
Invasion
of
the
Tartars
.
But
now
I
shall
return
back
to
the
progress
of
the
Victors
,
who
after
they
had
in
the
Year
1645.
reduced
to
their
subjection
the
City
and
Province
of
Nanquin
,
with
the
two
other
Neighbouring
Provinces
of
Schiamsi
and
Huguan
,
and
that
the
three
other
which
bordered
upon
them
,
Honam
,
Suchuen
and
Iuana
had
voluntarily
submitted
themselves
,
and
all
this
in
the
space
of
eight
Moneths
,
the
Cham
of
Tartary's
Unkle
,
who
commanded
his
Armies
,
retreated
to
Nanquin
,
and
there
constituted
a
Chinese
Mandorin
Viceroy
;
but
still
the
Flame
of
the
War
was
not
quite
quenched
,
but
blazed
out
in
all
parts
of
the
Empire
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
the
intention
of
this
Prince
only
to
pass
away
his
Winter-Quarters
at
Nanquin
,
but
to
consult
there
the
securing
his
present
Conquest
,
and
to
contrive
the
most
prudent
way
of
reducing
the
three
last
Provinces
.
And
there
he
concluded
,
that
it
would
much
advance
his
intended
Expedition
into
these
Provinces
,
if
he
could
engage
Icoan
to
side
with
the
Tartars
;
and
the
best
way
of
accomplishing
this
would
be
by
intreaties
and
promises
.
To
this
intent
he
caused
a
Letter
to
be
writ
by
the
Chinese
whom
he
had
ordained
Viceroy
of
Nanquin
to
Icoan
,
who
had
a
great
value
and
esteem
for
that
person
.
The
Mandorin
wrote
in
his
own
Name
,
and
as
it
were
to
a
Friend
,
to
whom
he
judged
himself
obliged
by
the
Bond
of
Friendship
,
to
send
advice
of
this
Importance
;
but
it
was
well
known
that
he
only
did
it
by
the
express
Order
of
the
Tartar
.
The
Subject
of
the
Letter
was
to
let
him
know
,
That
he
would
inevitably
ruine
himself
and
his
Affairs
by
endeavouring
to
oppose
the
Triumphant
Victors
;
and
that
if
he
would
repose
any
Credit
in
him
,
he
should
without
any
hesitation
or
delay
deliver
up
those
three
Provinces
to
the
Tartars
;
That
he
engaged
to
him
his
word
,
and
promis'd
him
all
the
assurance
he
could
desire
,
that
this
Prince
would
constitute
him
Viceroy
of
Foquien
and
Canton
;
or
rather
that
he
would
make
him
Soveraign
and
King
thereof
,
if
he
would
only
acknowledge
that
he
held
that
State
from
the
Emperour
of
Tartary
.
It
is
most
certain
,
the
Soveraign
of
those
two
Provinces
would
have
been
no
small
King
;
for
they
are
as
spatious
as
all
Spain
,
and
the
most
wealthy
of
all
China
.
And
as
to
Icoan
,
these
Countries
did
more
suit
his
Concerns
,
than
any
other
,
since
all
his
Force
and
Wealth
was
there
.
Icoan
by
his
Answer
to
this
Mandorin
,
gave
him
to
understand
the
Loyalty
he
resolved
ever
to
retain
to
his
lawful
Prince
.
He
sent
him
word
,
That
he
was
not
so
credulous
as
to
intrust
himself
in
the
hands
of
such
Thieves
;
nor
so
treacherous
as
to
betray
his
Countrey
to
such
Tyrants
:
That
he
was
so
far
from
delivering
up
those
Provinces
,
whose
protection
and
defence
he
had
undertaken
:
That
he
was
most
stedfastly
resolved
to
employ
the
Remainder
of
his
Life
,
and
all
his
power
and
wealth
to
drive
these
Vsurpers
out
of
China
:
That
this
was
his
Design
,
and
that
he
should
find
he
would
lose
no
time
,
nor
omit
any
thing
necessary
for
the
Execution
thereof
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Icoan
demands
Succour
from
the
Emperour
of
Japan
,
who
refuses
it
him
.
He
maintains
a
War
against
the
Tartars
a
whole
year
.
He
is
taken
Prisoner
,
and
presented
to
the
Emperour
Xunchi
.
What
was
the
end
of
this
Corsair
.
ICoan
understood
very
well
what
it
concern'd
him
to
do
after
the
Answer
he
had
returned
to
the
Viceroy
of
Nanquin
.
He
expected
that
all
the
Fury
and
Might
of
a
triumphant
Enemy
should
presently
thunder
upon
him
;
he
therefore
mustered
up
all
his
forces
,
and
prepared
to
receive
the
Assaults
of
his
Enemies
.
And
that
he
might
not
be
negligent
in
any
thing
,
he
judged
it
convenient
to
send
an
Embassie
to
the
Emperor
of
Iapan
,
to
demand
Succour
from
him
:
He
conjur'd
this
Prince
that
he
would
please
to
send
over
some
of
his
Troops
into
China
,
upon
whose
Valour
he
could
more
relie
than
upon
his
Chinese
Souldiery
.
The
Emperour
of
Iapan
,
like
the
Princes
of
China
,
is
wholly
buried
in
Luxury
.
If
ever
he
goes
abroad
either
to
hunt
or
course
,
it
is
alwaies
in
a
Sedan
or
Litter
,
where
he
is
,
as
it
were
shut
up
in
a
Crystal
Cage
;
he
pretends
,
that
it
is
thereby
to
command
the
greater
respect
and
veneration
from
his
Subjects
,
not
that
he
is
affraid
to
be
seen
.
The
Answer
which
this
Prince
returned
to
Icoan's
Embassadors
,
was
this
;
That
his
Highness
never
treated
,
but
with
Kings
his
Equals
.
That
if
Zunchin
the
Lawful
Soveraign
of
China
had
asked
Aid
from
him
when
his
Occasions
required
it
,
he
should
have
sent
a
considerable
number
of
his
best
Souldiers
to
his
Relief
:
That
he
should
have
been
as
readily
disposed
to
have
done
the
like
,
had
any
Prince
his
Legitimate
Successors
demanded
Succour
from
him
;
but
upon
the
importunity
of
any
particular
person
he
could
not
grant
it
:
That
his
weighty
Councils
were
taken
up
with
the
Considerations
of
the
Affairs
of
Kings
,
and
that
they
well
merited
the
Addresses
of
Kings
.
The
Answer
of
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
was
not
so
unreasonable
;
but
Icoan
did
not
expect
that
he
would
have
so
much
stood
upon
his
Grandeur
with
him
,
and
was
not
inclinable
to
make
use
of
any
other
Applications
,
lest
thereby
he
should
debase
himself
in
the
esteem
of
the
Grandees
of
his
Court
.
He
pretended
that
he
ought
to
be
considered
as
the
pillar
and
support
of
the
Empire
of
China
,
and
that
he
might
well
take
upon
him
thus
to
speak
in
the
name
of
the
whole
State
at
that
time
,
when
he
was
,
as
it
were
,
the
Life
and
Soul
of
it
:
Therefore
he
resolved
to
have
no
more
to
do
with
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
;
and
all
his
thoughts
were
now
wholly
busied
to
put
those
Forces
he
had
at
home
,
in
readiness
to
receive
the
Tartars
.
Who
when
they
had
understood
the
resolution
of
Icoan
,
saw
that
it
concerned
them
to
lose
no
time
,
but
with
all
expedition
to
push
on
their
Victory
;
in
the
carrying
on
of
which
,
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
employ
prudence
,
as
well
as
force
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
they
judged
it
convenient
to
take
care
,
better
to
secure
to
themselves
the
City
of
Nanquin
:
And
this
they
did
by
constituting
a
Superior
Authority
to
that
of
the
Mandorin
,
who
was
Viceroy
,
ordering
the
Cham's
Unkle
,
who
had
conquered
these
six
Provinces
,
to
reside
with
his
whole
Court
in
that
City
.
And
that
he
might
appear
with
greater
Lustre
,
and
be
more
absolute
,
they
gave
him
the
Title
of
King
.
Thus
the
City
of
Nanquin
,
which
had
been
formerly
the
Court
and
Residence
of
the
Kings
of
China
,
returns
now
to
the
Court
of
a
Tartarian
King
:
But
yet
itnever
appeared
that
this
Prince
,
who
had
the
title
of
King
,
had
greater
Authority
than
if
he
had
been
only
Viceroy
;
and
perhaps
there
was
some
Mistake
in
the
Relation
,
and
that
really
he
was
only
Viceroy
.
The
Sequel
will
clear
this
Point
,
which
to
me
seems
considerable
.
The
Council
of
State
to
the
young
Xunchi
,
did
do
two
things
of
great
importance
,
by
the
establishment
of
this
Prince
at
Nanquin
:
The
first
was
by
limiting
the
great
power
of
the
Chinese
Mandorin
,
who
was
a
very
subtil
and
able
Statesman
.
The
second
was
,
by
constituting
the
Cham's
Unkle
King
in
this
great
City
,
they
did
thereby
honourably
withdraw
him
from
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
that
he
might
remit
to
a
new
Commander
the
conquest
of
the
three
last
Provinces
.
They
knew
that
the
War
which
they
were
now
entring
upon
,
was
more
rough
and
difficult
than
any
they
had
been
yet
engaged
in
:
Therefore
though
this
Prince
was
valiant
and
successful
,
yet
because
there
was
a
younger
Unkle
to
the
Cham
,
called
Pelipaouan
,
who
was
more
considerable
in
the
Army
,
and
more
knowing
in
Martial
Affairs
,
they
judged
it
very
important
to
empower
this
latter
with
the
Command
in
chief
of
the
Army
.
I
could
not
learn
the
Name
of
the
Cham's
Unkle
first
here
mentioned
;
but
as
for
this
Pelipaouan
,
he
was
a
great
Hero
amongst
the
Tartars
,
who
did
unanimously
declare
,
that
the
Emperour
his
Nephew
ought
to
acknowledge
the
conquest
of
China
to
his
Valour
and
Prudence
.
He
it
was
who
was
chiefly
employed
to
inspire
Valour
into
the
young
Emperour
,
and
to
animate
him
to
these
great
Enterprizes
.
By
the
Tartars
he
was
stiled
the
Conquerour
of
China
;
which
Title
he
thought
he
had
well
merited
by
the
share
he
had
in
the
Conquest
.
To
this
Pelopaouan
was
committed
the
remaining
Expedition
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Reduction
of
the
3
last
Provinces
,
in
which
the
War
was
likely
to
be
more
rough
than
it
had
been
in
the
others
;
both
because
the
Countrey
was
very
Mountainous
,
and
there
was
likewise
a
powerful
Army
of
experienced
Souldiers
fully
resolved
to
make
a
resolute
Defence
.
The
Prince
did
with
great
joy
receive
his
Commission
and
Instructions
.
As
there
was
nothing
he
desired
more
passionately
than
to
answer
and
maintain
the
Fame
of
his
Valour
,
so
nothing
so
much
satisfied
him
as
to
see
that
he
was
made
choice
of
to
carry
on
the
conquest
there
where
the
Victory
was
most
difficult
:
And
as
for
all
the
difficulties
and
obstacles
,
he
only
made
a
sport
of
them
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
1646
he
marched
into
the
Field
at
the
head
of
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
all
choice
Souldiers
;
for
there
was
an
emulation
amongst
all
●●he
Troops
who
should
serve
under
this
Prince
.
He
had
fifty
thousand
Horse
,
and
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Foot
.
He
had
a
Train
of
Artillery
of
five
hundred
peeces
of
Ordnance
,
with
a
suitable
proportion
of
Ammunition
,
and
all
other
provisions
for
so
great
an
Enterprize
.
Amongst
several
Armies
of
the
Tartars
,
which
had
ravaged
the
State
of
China
,
there
had
been
many
as
numerous
,
but
never
any
composed
of
such
choice
and
stout
men
as
those
whom
Pelipaouan
commanded
;
and
it
concerned
the
Tartars
now
to
employ
his
best
men
.
As
for
the
number
of
men
which
the
Emperour
of
China
and
General
Icoan
had
under
their
command
,
it
is
not
certainly
known
:
But
without
all
scruple
there
was
in
those
Provinces
above
a
Million
of
armed
men
,
those
who
were
at
Sea
,
not
being
included
in
the
number
;
for
besides
the
old
standing
Troops
,
and
the
Souldiery
which
appertained
to
Icoan
in
particular
,
there
was
an
incredible
number
of
men
retired
thither
out
of
the
other
Provinces
.
Pelipaouan
entred
first
into
the
province
of
Foquien
,
where
he
expected
to
meet
with
the
greatest
Obstacles
in
the
narrow
passages
of
the
Mountains
.
The
Prince
who
had
been
there
crowned
,
had
for
six
Moneths
enjoyed
the
splendid
Grandeur
of
his
Royalty
;
Icoan
the
General
of
his
Armies
,
was
likewise
there
attending
on
him
with
his
choicest
Troops
.
Both
the
Armies
quickly
joyned
and
engaged
.
The
numbers
and
the
particularities
of
the
Combats
and
Battels
which
were
then
●●ought
,
are
not
remarked
in
the
Relation
:
But
both
parties
being
more
than
ordinarily
animated
against
each
other
,
it
is
easie
to
imagine
that
there
were
many
eminent
Exploits
performed
on
each
side
.
Pelipaouan
spent
a
whole
year
in
subduing
this
province
:
He
was
confirmed
that
he
had
not
done
amiss
in
having
so
briskly
begun
the
War
whilst
his
men
were
fresh
and
in
their
first
heat
.
It
was
a
very
bold
Attempt
,
and
might
seem
even
presumptuous
that
this
General
should
at
the
first
enter
into
this
Countrey
,
where
he
knew
they
were
best
prepared
to
defend
themselves
:
But
the
consequence
manifested
that
he
had
reason
so
to
do
.
The
Cities
and
Strong
places
of
this
province
did
not
of
their
own
accord
open
their
Gates
,
as
in
other
parts
.
They
all
resisted
against
the
fierce
assaults
of
the
Tartars
,
and
never
yielded
,
till
thereby
they
were
so
debilitated
,
they
could
make
no
longer
resistance
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
diligent
inquisition
I
have
made
,
I
could
never
be
particularly
informed
what
Icoan
did
;
only
in
general
I
have
learn'd
that
he
was
present
in
all
eminent
Enterprizes
,
and
never
turn'd
his
back
to
his
Enemies
▪
but
at
last
he
fell
unfortunately
into
their
hands
,
and
was
made
a
prisoner
of
War
;
but
whether
he
was
taken
in
a
Battel
,
or
in
the
defence
of
some
place
,
I
cannot
tell
:
But
most
certain
it
is
,
he
never
quit
his
station
,
nor
delivered
himself
up
into
his
Enemies
hands
,
whom
he
had
offended
so
outragiously
,
till
he
had
for
a
long
time
fought
most
manfully
.
All
things
were
now
easie
to
the
Tartars
after
they
seized
upon
Icoan
.
There
was
nothing
of
any
great
importance
remained
to
be
done
in
that
province
,
but
to
possess
themselves
of
the
person
of
the
King
;
and
this
they
did
in
a
short
time
after
,
and
as
the
Relation
saith
,
presently
put
him
to
death
;
yet
by
the
following
Narrative
he
seems
to
have
defended
himself
a
considerable
time
;
but
as
to
this
particularity
,
it
shall
be
cleared
in
its
due
place
.
As
for
Icoan
,
they
thought
it
convenient
to
spare
his
life
,
that
they
might
present
him
to
the
Emperour
Xunchi
.
From
henceforth
we
shall
see
nothing
but
the
Disgraces
and
Misfortunes
of
this
person
,
who
had
so
long
been
the
Favourite
of
Fortune
;
he
that
for
so
long
a
time
had
as
it
were
,
been
intoxicated
with
prosperities
,
shall
hereafter
see
the
frailty
and
deceitfulness
of
Fortune
.
But
though
Icoan
was
ca●●t
down
in
his
Fortune
,
yet
he
was
not
dejected
in
his
spirits
;
his
Chains
and
Imprisonment
had
not
abated
his
fierceness
and
courage
;
he
seemed
to
shew
a
very
great
animosity
against
the
Chineses
,
and
therefore
he
presently
put
himself
into
the
Tartarian
Garb
,
and
caused
his
Hair
to
be
cut
,
and
with
this
new
face
he
went
with
his
old
boldness
,
as
if
he
still
had
several
Armies
at
his
command
,
to
present
himself
to
the
Victor
,
and
to
desire
him
to
employ
in
his
Service
him
,
and
all
the
Souldiers
which
he
pretended
yet
to
have
at
his
disposal
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
See
what
the
audacity
and
fidelity
of
a
Pyrate
can
do
!
Icoan
hath
now
neither
Prince
nor
Countrey
left
;
but
methinks
this
confidence
to
dare
to
make
these
proffers
to
his
Conquerour
of
what
he
had
dispossessed
him
,
and
at
the
same
time
as
he
was
his
prisoner
,
was
not
very
seasonable
.
If
he
would
not
appear
more
constant
and
faithful
to
his
Countrey
,
at
the
least
he
should
have
shewed
himself
more
subtil
and
prudent
in
Timeing
these
proposals
more
advantageously
to
himself
.
The
Tartar
did
not
reject
these
proffers
of
Icoan
:
He
had
occasion
for
Ships
&
Seamen
to
reduce
the
two
other
provinces
:
And
it
was
not
so
easie
for
him
quickly
to
be
furnished
with
Sea-stores
and
Naval
provisions
requisite
for
a
Fleet
,
unless
Icoan
did
at
least
interest
himself
in
calming
and
gaining
to
the
Tartarian
Service
those
persons
who
had
served
under
him
,
and
were
most
horribly
averse
to
the
Tartars
,
who
had
dispoyled
him
of
all
his
Goods
and
Treasury
,
unless
what
he
had
hid
,
and
they
could
not
find
.
After
they
sent
him
prisoner
to
Nanquin
,
where
the
Cham's
Unkle
then
was
;
and
some
time
after
he
was
conducted
to
Pequin
,
and
presented
to
the
young
Xunchi
.
Assoon
as
Icoan
was
brought
before
the
Prince
,
he
failed
not
to
take
notice
to
him
of
the
Answer
he
had
returned
to
the
Mandorin
who
writ
to
him
from
Nanquin
.
He
repeated
to
him
the
injurious
terms
with
which
he
had
spoke
of
the
Tartars
,
how
he
called
them
Thieves
and
Tyrants
.
In
truth
,
they
did
not
object
to
him
as
so
great
a
crime
that
he
had
engaged
himself
with
all
his
might
in
the
defence
and
maintenance
of
the
King
who
had
been
Crowned
in
the
province
of
Foquien
.
They
judged
that
his
Loyalty
to
his
King
and
Countrey
extorted
this
duty
from
him
;
and
the
young
Xunchi
,
how
much
soever
he
was
exasperated
against
Icoan
,
could
not
but
readily
acknowledge
,
that
however
Treason
may
please
,
it
always
makes
the
Traitors
odious
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
though
Loyalty
be
never
desired
to
be
very
eminent
in
Enemies
,
yet
it
alwayes
renders
their
persons
the
more
estimable
.
Icoan
,
when
he
saw
how
vehemently
the
Tartars
urged
his
Letter
against
him
,
boldly
denied
that
ever
it
came
from
him
;
he
positively
averred
,
he
never
wrote
it
,
nor
any
thing
like
it
;
and
that
it
was
a
forged
piece
,
produced
by
his
enemies
,
to
blacken
him
in
the
opinion
of
that
Court
,
thereby
to
consummate
his
Ruine
.
From
this
they
passed
to
another
Head
of
his
Accusation
,
in
which
they
pretended
he
was
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
in
having
by
his
Authority
opened
Silver
Mines
,
and
compelled
by
violence
the
people
to
work
in
them
.
Icoan
maintained
he
never
opened
any
Mines
of
Silver
,
and
declared
that
what
Silver
he
had
was
so
far
from
having
been
taken
out
of
the
Mines
in
China
,
without
the
Emperour's
permission
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
it
came
out
of
the
Possessions
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
out
of
the
Territories
of
the
King
of
Iapan
,
with
the
leave
of
those
Princes
.
And
at
the
very
instant
he
confuted
those
who
objected
this
crime
against
him
.
Certain
it
is
that
the
greatest
quantity
of
Silver
he
had
,
came
to
him
(
as
he
said
)
partly
out
of
Iapan
,
by
the
way
of
Na●●gasaque
;
partly
from
Mexico
and
Peru
,
out
of
the
Mines
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
by
the
Vessels
of
Manila
.
After
he
had
cleared
himself
as
well
as
he
could
from
the
most
weighty
accusations
,
there
was
produced
against
him
a
great
number
of
Informations
and
Complaints
of
several
Grievances
,
with
which
he
had
oppressed
the
provinces
:
And
that
which
is
very
strange
,
those
very
persons
who
presented
these
Accusations
against
him
,
were
the
same
Officers
of
the
late
Emperors
of
China
,
who
after
Icoan
had
gained
them
by
his
Bribes
,
had
retained
them
,
and
impeded
their
presentment
to
the
Emperour
.
These
Traitors
were
so
impudent
as
to
produce
before
the
Tartar
those
very
Papers
which
evidenced
their
having
sold
themselves
to
Icoan
;
and
because
they
sold
their
perfidiousness
at
so
dear
a
Rate
,
that
thereby
they
obliged
him
to
grate
and
pole
the
provinces
,
they
attempted
to
cause
him
to
be
punished
,
because
he
did
for
their
profit
and
advantage
pillage
these
very
provinces
.
None
surely
but
the
Kings
of
China
could
have
such
Officers
.
From
hence
the
Tartar
might
infer
how
Loyal
they
were
likely
to
be
to
a
Forreign
Prince
,
who
had
so
often
betrayed
their
lawful
Master
,
and
a
Prince
of
their
own
Nation
.
How
are
such
Kings
and
such
States
to
be
bemoaned
!
And
how
are
those
people
to
be
lamented
who
have
not
wherewith
to
purchase
the
favour
of
those
who
have
so
great
credit
with
such
great
Princes
!
As
for
Icoan
,
he
had
yet
left
him
wherewithal
to
gratifie
the
Avarice
of
those
who
imagined
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
expected
from
him
:
He
had
hidden
Treasures
,
which
were
not
yet
discovered
;
and
whether
he
was
or
he
was
not
criminal
,
he
knew
nothing
could
give
a
better
gloss
to
his
Affairs
,
and
therefore
he
judged
that
he
must
resolve
to
pay
new
Contributions
to
his
Accusers
:
And
now
he
applies
him
to
re-purchase
the
favour
of
those
same
Officers
whom
the
Policy
and
Mildness
of
the
Tartarian
Government
had
continued
in
their
Charges
and
Offices
.
By
these
means
all
his
Accusations
fell
to
the
ground
,
and
he
appeared
innocent
in
proportion
as
he
distributed
his
Money
&
Presents
.
Now
Witnesses
were
produced
,
who
gave
in
evidence
for
his
justification
;
and
all
that
was
ever
alledged
against
him
,
was
●●only
false
suppositions
and
black
calumnies
.
Thus
Icoan
,
by
declaring
himself
liberal
,
was
declared
innocent
,
dismissed
and
fully
discharged
.
This
was
the
Justice
which
this
Pyrate's
money
obtained
him
from
the
Chinese
Justices
and
Magistrates
.
Icoan
was
not
only
cleared
,
but
continued
in
his
Charge
of
Gaucum
.
But
it
is
probable
this
was
no
longer
than
his
Money
and
Bounty
lasted
;
for
when
that
failed
,
he
must
expect
to
be
deprived
both
of
his
Office
and
his
Life
.
The
Tartar
knew
what
he
had
to
do
,
when
he
found
it
was
no
longer
his
advantage
to
let
live
so
declared
an
Enemy
,
and
one
who
had
treated
him
so
disgracefully
.
Icoan
dissembled
with
all
the
Art
he
could
possibly
;
but
it
was
manifest
to
all
,
that
he
was
stripped
at
once
of
a
great
power
and
vast
riches
.
As
for
the
Charge
which
remained
to
him
,
it
was
only
a
Name
and
Title
,
which
conferred
some
honour
upon
him
but
nothing
else
.
And
besides
,
his
presence
grew
daily
more
and
more
insupportable
to
those
who
not
only
perceived
there
was
little
left
to
be
racked
from
him
,
but
most
earnestly
longed
to
be
rid
of
such
a
person
who
could
so
authentickly
and
clearly
evidence
their
Extortions
.
Thus
the
unfortuate
Icoan
was
on
all
sides
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
unless
,
as
some
have
believed
,
he
was
already
cut
off
by
the
Stratagems
of
so
many
Enemies
.
This
Pyrate
who
had
been
so
successful
in
the
former
part
of
his
Life
,
now
saw
that
his
misery
was
reserved
for
his
latter
days
.
This
Apostate
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
this
Tyrant
and
Oppressor
of
so
many
people
and
provinces
,
went
now
to
accompt
for
all
his
Villanies
;
yet
as
the
height
of
his
Fortune
created
Jealousie
and
Envy
in
all
those
who
were
Spectators
of
his
Advancement
,
so
his
Fall
cannot
but
move
the
compassion
of
all
who
shall
cast
their
eyes
on
the
precipice
.
It
may
well
be
said
that
the
Tartars
,
when
they
had
s●●bdued
the
province
of
Foquien
,
thereby
made
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
the
entire
Empire
of
China
;
for
though
they
had
not
as
yet
entred
into
the
provinces
of
Can●●on
and
Quansi
,
yet
there
they
met
with
so
few
Obstacles
to
their
Victory
,
that
this
Expedition
did
not
much
perplex
them
.
The
Emperour
Xunchi
presently
sent
several
Grandees
of
his
Court
to
congratulate
with
his
Unkle
Pelipaouan
for
his
having
reduced
that
province
,
and
taken
prisoner
the
General
Icoan
,
which
he
apprehended
to
be
the
most
considerable
Enterprize
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
constituted
him
Viceroy
of
these
last
provinces
.
This
makes
it
credible
that
he
never
gave
the
Title
of
King
to
his
other
Unkle
,
who
resided
at
Nanquin
;
for
it
is
not
probable
,
that
that
Prince
who
neither
had
the
Merits
nor
excellent
Endowments
of
Pelipaouan
,
should
be
made
King
of
six
provinces
,
and
he
who
was
stiled
the
Conquerour
of
China
,
and
much
more
considered
of
at
the
Court
,
should
only
be
Viceroy
of
three
.
Neither
is
it
rational
to
believe
that
this
young
Prince
should
be
willing
to
share
out
his
new
Monarchy
,
or
to
suffer
any
to
be
partners
with
him
in
his
Royal
Dignity
,
lest
thereby
they
should
grow
so
powerful
as
to
contend
with
him
for
the
whole
.
It
is
most
true
,
that
the
ambition
of
Reigning
will
not
admit
of
partnership
;
no
not
upon
the
consideration
of
Kindred
or
Affinity
.
Remus
was
nearer
related
to
Romulus
,
who
scrupled
not
to
shed
his
Brothers
bloud
,
lest
he
should
have
a
Companion
in
his
Royalty
.
All
the
occasion
there
was
to
suppose
that
the
young
Emperours
Unkle
who
resided
at
Nanquin
,
was
a
King
in
reality
,
was
only
this
;
he
had
Viceroys
subordinate
to
him
;
but
so
had
Pelipaouan
.
We
may
therefore
conclude
that
this
was
no
Remarque
of
Soveraignty
,
but
only
a
permission
which
they
had
from
the
Court
to
constitute
inferiour
Viceroys
,
reserving
to
themselves
the
Superiority
and
chief
Authority
in
the
Government
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Tartars
pass
into
the
Province
of
Canton
,
where
a
Chinese
Prince
is
Crowned
Emperour
of
China
.
They
enter
the
City
of
Canton
,
finding
the
Gates
open
.
A
Chinese
Fleet
which
came
with
Relief
,
fires
the
City
.
The
Proclamation
which
the
Tartarian
Viceroy
causes
to
be
published
in
Canton
.
ALthough
there
remained
two
great
provinces
to
be
subdu'd
before
the
entire
Conquest
of
China
could
be
compleated
,
yet
Pelipaouan̄
,
after
he
had
defeated
and
seized
upon
Icoan
,
did
not
think
it
glorious
enough
for
him
in
person
to
proceed
further
in
that
Expedition
,
in
which
he
saw
so
little
difficulties
and
few
Obstacles
which
might
add
Lustre
to
his
former
Victories
.
He
setled
himself
in
the
province
of
Foquien
,
that
he
might
there
provide
all
things
necessary
for
the
reducing
the
remaining
part
of
the
Empire
of
China
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Tartars
:
He
resolves
to
begin
with
the
province
of
Canton
,
into
which
he
passes
over
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
as
he
did
the
preceding
year
into
Foquien
:
And
as
if
he
had
already
brought
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Canton
under
the
Tartarian
yoke
,
at
the
same
time
as
he
impowered
a
General
or
Viceroy
in
Martial
Affairs
,
with
the
Command
of
his
Army
,
and
the
direction
of
all
his
Military
Concerns
,
he
likewise
constituted
a
Lord
chief
Justice
or
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
had
the
administration
of
the
Civil
Government
of
that
province
.
The
General
of
the
Army
was
called
Ly
,
as
the
first
Tyrant
was
,
of
whom
he
came
little
short
in
his
Cruelties
.
And
it
was
the
violence
and
fierceness
of
this
Commander
which
made
these
people
the
more
dread
the
Tartarian
Dominion
.
Till
now
they
hoped
they
should
have
been
treated
by
the
Victors
with
Clemency
and
Mildness
,
publick
Fame
having
informed
them
of
the
Moderation
and
exact
Distribution
of
Justice
which
the
Emperour
Xunchi
and
his
Unkles
had
observed
where-ever
they
came
:
But
the
violent
and
fierce
procedure
of
this
Viceroy
made
them
quickly
change
the
good
opinion
they
had
of
this
new
Government
.
As
for
the
Lord
chief
Justice
,
he
was
a
moderate
person
,
and
fitter
to
command
;
he
endeavoured
all
he
could
possible
to
cherish
in
the
people
the
esteem
they
had
of
the
young
Emperour's
Indulgency
and
Clemency
.
This
province
being
nearer
to
Macao
,
from
whence
the
Relations
came
to
Manila
,
and
from
thence
were
dispersed
into
other
parts
,
hath
been
the
occasion
that
we
have
been
more
exactly
informed
of
all
the
most
remarkabl●●
passages
in
the
reduction
hereof
.
And
therefore
by
observing
what
manner
of
Defence
the
Chineses
here
made
,
the
truer
measure
may
be
taken
of
the
Valour
and
Martial
Exploits
,
or
rather
of
the
ill
Cond●●ct
and
little
Resolution
of
that
Nation
.
But
from
the
hard
usage
with
which
the
Tartars
treated
these
people
,
it
must
not
be
concluded
that
they
made
the
like
waste
and
spoil
in
the
other
provinces
;
for
this
part
of
China
being
very
remote
from
the
Court
and
person
of
the
Emperour
Xunchi
,
notwithstanding
all
the
care
and
precautions
of
this
Prince
,
it
was
not
possible
to
retain
the
Souldiery
under
exact
Discipline
.
They
were
not
now
paid
as
heretofore
;
but
that
they
might
subsist
,
their
General
,
a
violent
and
rash
man
,
by
his
own
example
,
instructed
them
in
all
manner
of
Licentiousness
.
And
this
is
the
true
reason
that
the
desolation
in
the
Southern
provinces
was
beyond
comparison
greater
than
in
the
other
parts
of
the
Empire
.
The
numerous
Army
which
General
Ly
commanded
,
began
to
march
out
of
their
Quarters
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
1647.
And
it
being
the
custom
of
the
Tartars
to
fall
on
with
all
their
force
upon
the
Capital
City
of
the
province
,
all
the
several
Troops
Rendezvouzed
the
19th
.
of
the
same
Moneth
,
within
half
a
days
Journey
of
the
City
of
Canton
.
It
is
easie
to
imagine
what
a
General
Consternation
there
then
was
.
But
that
we
may
observe
how
fondly
ambitious
men
are
of
the
Title
of
King
,
we
must
here
remarque
that
in
this
City
,
which
could
expect
nothing
but
to
be
quickly
reduced
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Tartars
,
a
new
Prince
of
the
Bloud-Royal
had
in
the
preceding
Moneth
of
De●●ember
caused
himself
to
be
Crowned
Emperour
of
China
,
though
he
had
but
lately
seen
that
several
far
more
powerful
Princes
than
himself
had
purchased
their
own
destruction
by
assuming
to
themselves
the
Royal
Dignity
,
yet
he
could
not
Master
the
impatient
desire
he
had
to
be
stiled
Emperour
:
His
whole
State
was
circumscribed
in
the
Walls
of
that
City
;
and
all
his
Revenues
and
Treasury
consisted
only
in
vain
Expectations
.
A
Moorish
King
●●f
Cordiva
once
said
,
Let
me
reign
today
,
though
I
die
to
morrow
;
and
that
was
the
Destiny
not
only
of
that
Moor
,
but
of
this
Chinese
.
The
pride
of
men
must
strangely
blind
and
bewitch
them
,
to
make
them
imagine
it
so
great
a
felicity
to
die
with
their
Brows
encircled
in
a
Royal
Diadem
.
This
great
Emperour
of
Canton
had
under
him
several
Souldiers
,
but
ill
armed
,
and
as
ill
paid
.
They
were
all
fully
resolved
to
flie
from
the
Tartars
before
they
ever
engaged
in
the
defence
of
their
Prince
.
It
is
true
that
they
had
been
in
several
Skirmishes
,
and
had
always
come
off
safe
,
but
it
was
because
they
took
care
to
secure
themselves
by
running
away
;
and
without
doubt
they
had
reserved
themselves
for
this
last
time
.
See
what
Forces
this
Emperour
had
,
of
whose
Name
the
Relation
takes
no
notice
,
his
Victories
having
never
sufficiently
signalized
him
.
As
for
the
City
of
Canton
,
it
is
said
to
have
been
very
well
fortified
;
and
the
vast
Riches
which
were
in
it
made
the
Tartars
earnestly
wish
that
it
would
make
some
resistance
,
that
they
might
thereby
be
licensed
by
the
Law
of
Arms
to
pillage
it
.
They
knew
there
was
a
great
commerce
of
all
Nations
,
that
several
Merchants
even
of
Europe
,
had
their
Magazines
and
Factories
there
.
They
pleased
themselves
with
the
hopes
of
the
rich
plunder
they
should
have
if
so
strong
a
City
should
make
any
opposition
.
There
were
then
two
hundred
thousand
Inhabitants
in
it
,
who
were
defended
with
two
strong
Walls
,
which
were
well
flanked
with
Towers
and
Bulwarks
,
and
fortified
with
several
Out-works
,
in
a
very
good
condition
of
Defence
,
and
furnished
with
great
store
of
Cannon
well
fixed
.
It
concerned
them
to
defend
a
King
whom
they
had
newly
crowned
,
who
had
Souldiers
enough
under
him
,
and
though
a
great
part
of
them
were
Run-aways
,
yet
certainly
he
could
not
but
have
a
considerable
number
of
men
knowing
and
experienced
in
Martial
Affairs
.
And
besides
all
this
,
the
Town
was
scituated
upon
a
great
Ri●●er
,
and
at
the
very
foot
of
the
Walls
there
was
a
very
powerful
Fleet
of
strong
Ships
well
armed
,
and
●●ufficiently
provided
both
with
Men
and
Ammunition
.
Finally
,
there
was
in
the
City
of
Canton
both
Men
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
;
and
all
things
necessary
to
hold
out
a
long
siege
:
And
yet
notwithstanding
all
these
advantages
,
which
might
make
a
Town
impregnable
,
only
twenty
Tartars
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
these
were
some
Light-Horsmen
who
had
advanced
themselves
before
the
Army
;
and
these
alone
took
possession
of
the
vast
City
of
Canton
:
Certainly
this
is
not
to
be
parallell'd
in
any
History
.
The
Army
of
the
Tartars
made
a
halt
half
a
dayes
journey
from
the
Town
,
when
these
twenty
Horsemen
advanced
themselves
upon
this
great
Design
;
for
there
the
Souldiers
are
not
under
so
exact
a
Discipline
,
and
stay
not
,
as
in
other
parts
,
for
the
word
of
command
.
They
went
up
to
the
very
gates
of
the
old
Town
,
which
they
found
open
,
and
presently
entred
in
,
and
rid
through
all
the
Streets
till
they
came
to
the
new
City
,
where
they
did
the
like
.
They
only
let
flie
some
Arrows
here
and
there
,
to
strike
a
terrour
in
the
people
,
and
cried
out
to
them
that
they
should
not
stir
,
for
the
whole
Body
of
the
Tartars
were
at
the
Gates
;
but
that
they
need
fear
nothing
if
they
were
quiet
and
peaceable
.
The
Rumour
of
the
approach
of
the
Tartarian
Army
was
scarce
divulged
in
the
Town
,
when
the
greatest
part
of
the
Souldiers
,
instead
of
putting
themselves
in
a
posture
of
defence
,
abandoned
their
Stations
,
and
quit
their
Arms.
These
Braves
would
no
longer
now
endure
any
Mark
or
Badge
of
their
Profession
,
but
plucked
off
quickly
their
Coats
lined
with
yellow
,
which
is
the
usual
Habit
of
the
Souldiers
there
,
and
having
flung
away
their
Arms
,
went
and
thrust
themselves
into
the
crowd
of
the
common
people
.
The
Emperour
of
Canton
remained
all
alone
in
his
Palace
without
any
Guard
,
but
that
of
his
Wives
and
Concubines
,
and
some
few
Eunuchs
;
goodly
Troops
to
dispute
for
victory
with
the
Tartars
!
And
in
this
extremity
his
Exchequer
was
so
empty
,
and
his
Credit
so
low
,
that
having
occasion
for
about
some
six
hundred
pound
sterling
,
he
could
not
find
so
much
in
all
his
Coffers
,
nor
in
the
Pockets
of
all
his
Courtiers
.
This
small
number
of
the
Tartars
run
about
all
the
streets
and
places
of
the
City
without
meeting
for
a
long
time
with
any
person
who
offered
so
much
as
to
make
them
stand
.
At
last
some
Chineses
drew
together
,
and
surrounded
four
of
them
,
who
were
the
most
negligent
in
standing
upon
their
Guard
,
and
having
seized
them
,
they
carried
them
to
their
Emperour
,
who
assoon
as
he
saw
them
,
ascended
upon
his
Throne
,
and
sentenced
them
to
be
executed
in
his
presence
.
This
was
all
the
Blood
which
the
Tartars
here
lost
;
and
at
this
easie
rate
they
purchased
the
Defeat
of
the
Emperour
of
Canton
,
and
the
Surprizal
of
this
vast
City
.
There
was
not
any
of
the
Inhabitants
who
did
in
the
least
think
of
the
defence
of
the
City
;
all
their
thoughts
were
taken
up
in
contriving
how
to
save
their
Lives
as
well
as
they
could
:
And
for
this
intent
,
the
wealthiest
and
chiefest
persons
of
the
City
judged
their
greatest
security
would
be
in
disguising
themselves
like
poor
Folkes
,
and
in
this
Equipage
to
thrust
themselves
into
the
crowd
of
the
distressed
and
miserable
people
.
God
be
praised
that
it
sometimes
happens
that
the
rich
envy
the
condition
of
the
poor
;
for
both
Friends
and
Foes
alwayes
design
upon
the
Wealthy
;
and
it
was
at
these
which
the
Tartars
aimed
;
and
therefore
it
the
more
concerned
them
to
conceal
themselves
.
As
for
the
poor
,
they
had
nothing
to
lose
,
and
therefore
might
very
securely
stay
in
their
houses
.
It
was
some
satisfaction
to
them
that
they
could
now
laugh
at
the
Fortune
of
the
rich
,
who
had
so
often
derided
their
Misery
.
It
was
little
available
to
those
who
were
very
wealthy
to
have
been
so
sollicitous
to
disguise
themselves
:
The
malice
of
the
common
people
would
not
let
slip
so
fair
an
opportunity
to
revenge
themselves
by
letting
these
persons
know
who
it
was
the
Tartars
searched
for
.
The
Populace
cried
out
in
all
parts
,
Let
these
Villains
come
and
shew
themselves
;
Let
these
Thieves
and
Robbers
who
have
sold
their
Prince
,
that
they
might
heap
up
such
vast
Wealth
unto
themselves
,
come
now
and
enrich
the
Tartars
therewith
;
let
them
now
a●●compt
with
their
new
Masters
.
They
have
for
a
long
time
oppressed
and
abused
us
;
but
they
shall
now
fare
no
better
than
we
;
they
shall
be
now
no
greater
Lords
than
we
are
:
Shall
they
be
poor
only
in
disguise
,
and
we
miserable
in
reality
?
Shall
they
have
ruined
us
,
and
shall
we
save
them
?
&c.
The
Army
of
the
Tartars
came
before
the
Town
towards
the
Evening
,
and
was
not
a
little
surprized
and
astonished
to
find
the
Gates
op●●n
,
as
if
it
were
not
an
Enemies
Town
.
The
Tartars
went
and
took
up
their
Quarters
where
they
best
pleased
;
rested
themselves
,
and
slept
very
securely
,
no
body
offering
to
disturb
them
,
or
so
much
as
ask
who
they
were
,
or
what
they
came
for
.
The
General
and
Lord
chief
Justice
went
and
lodged
themselves
in
the
old
Palace
of
the
Viceroys
of
the
Emperours
of
China
,
and
were
as
well
accommodated
as
if
they
were
in
their
own
Houses
.
Thus
the
King
of
Canton
was
dispossessed
of
his
whole
State
the
four
and
fortieth
day
of
his
Reign
,
which
he
resolved
not
long
to
outlive
:
And
therefore
assoon
as
he
saw
himself
abandoned
by
his
Subjects
,
he
went
and
seated
himself
upon
his
Imperial
Throne
with
as
severe
and
grave
an
aspect
as
became
his
Royal
Dignity
.
This
may
represent
to
our
view
the
Roman
Senators
when
Brennus
and
the
Gauls
sacked
Rome
.
In
this
condition
this
poor
Prince
expressed
himself
to
this
effect
;
The
Tartars
are
possessed
of
my
City
,
and
my
Subjects
have
abandoned
me
;
what
can
I
now
expect
but
death
?
But
I
will
die
like
a
King
.
I
am
mounted
upon
the
Throne
,
and
upon
the
Throne
I
will
end
my
days
.
Here
I
will
have
the
satisfaction
at
the
same
time
to
cast
a
vi●●w
upon
my
short
Prosperity
,
and
to
face
my
present
Adversity
.
Here
I
will
attend
and
see
how
Heaven
shall
please
to
dispose
of
me
;
I
make
no
resistance
against
its
Decrees
;
I
patiently
submit
to
its
Ordinances
,
&c.
Some
of
his
Wives
whom
he
had
loved
the
most
tenderly
,
that
they
might
testifie
their
passion
to
him
,
killed
themselves
in
his
presence
;
a
strange
effect
of
Love
,
that
should
make
hatred
to
our selves
transcend
our
Love
!
As
for
the
King
,
he
staid
upon
the
Throne
till
night
;
but
then
he
wa●●
no
longer
minded
to
tarry
there
for
death
;
either
Fear
or
Drowsiness
made
him
descend
.
He
had
reason
not
to
persist
in
acting
so
serious
and
grave
a
part
,
when
all
his
Gravity
was
so
soon
likely
to
terminate
;
but
whatever
he
did
,
he
could
not
long
escape
his
Enemies
,
who
searched
too
diligently
for
him
,
not
to
discover
him
quickly
.
This
same
night
a
great
Chines●●
Fleet
of
strong
Ships
came
from
Sea
up
the
Channel
to
the
very
City
,
and
brought
a
very
considerable
Relief
;
but
they
were
so
mad
and
surprized
to
find
that
the
Tartars
were
Masters
of
it
,
that
they
assisted
to
consummate
the
ruine
of
it
;
for
they
were
so
enraged
both
against
the
common
Enemy
,
who
was
possessed
of
the
City
,
and
the
Inhabitants
,
who
had
so
cowardly
delivered
it
up
,
that
they
fet
fire
to
that
part
of
Canton
which
was
called
the
New
City
,
and
was
the
most
beautiful
of
the
whole
Town
.
The
Fire
catched
so
fast
upon
the
Houses
,
which
were
only
built
of
Timber
,
that
they
were
in
a
very
short
time
consumed
in
the
flames
.
It
is
said
the
Fire
was
so
great
,
that
in
the
Old
City
,
which
was
four
Miles
distant
from
this
,
one
might
see
all
that
night
as
clear
as
if
it
had
been
Noon-day
.
Some
believed
it
was
the
Tartars
which
set
fire
on
the
City
,
and
after
laid
the
blame
upon
the
Chinese
Fleet
:
But
there
is
little
probability
that
the
Victors
would
deprive
themselves
of
the
fruit
of
their
Victory
,
by
reducing
the
best
part
of
this
great
City
into
Ashes
.
They
had
not
as
yet
began
to
sack
the
Town
,
which
they
fully
resol●●ed
to
do
,
not
mattering
,
whether
they
could
or
could
not
justifie
their
intended
Act.
The
Fleet
after
they
had
fired
the
City
,
and
though
it
was
night
,
had
by
the
brightness
of
the
Flames
shewn
themselves
,
they
tacked
about
,
and
sailed
away
;
and
by
morning
it
was
discernable
to
what
a
deplorable
condition
the
Fire
had
reduced
the
greatest
part
of
that
City
.
The
Sequel
of
these
Disorders
was
the
beginning
of
those
outragious
Violences
and
horrible
Oppressions
by
which
the
Tartars
have
since
quite
ruined
and
desolated
those
once
so
flourishing
Provinces
.
They
did
now
no
longer
shew
any
observance
to
the
Orders
and
Prohibitions
of
the
Emperour
Xunchi
.
It
was
one
of
the
Injunctions
of
this
Prince
that
those
Towns
and
Places
which
made
no
resistance
,
neither
within
nor
without
the
Walls
,
should
receive
no
ill
usage
;
but
that
only
a
Tartarian
Governour
should
be
placed
there
with
some
Troops
,
if
it
was
judged
necessary
,
to
keep
a
Garrison
there
,
that
he
might
be
able
by
force
of
Arms
to
reduce
and
chastise
the
Inhabitants
,
should
they
offer
to
revolt
.
The
City
of
Canton
had
not
made
the
least
resistance
,
and
of
all
the
Cannon
which
were
placed
upon
the
walls
,
there
was
not
one
Gun
fired
.
As
for
the
death
of
those
four
Tartars
who
had
so
rashly
hazarded
themselves
,
perhaps
the
Viceroy
was
not
as
yet
informed
of
it
;
or
if
he
was
,
it
is
manifest
these
Straglers
entred
the
Town
without
any
Orders
:
And
whatever
is
done
by
any
party
without
the
License
of
their
Commanders
cannot
oblige
the
contrary
party
as
to
this
regard
,
to
shew
any
regard
to
the
Military
Orders
which
the
King
or
his
Generals
have
established
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
Prohibitions
of
the
Emperour
,
●●he
General
,
who
had
so
passionately
wished
that
the
City
of
Canton
would
have
made
some
resistance
,
that
thereby
he
might
have
been
priviledged
to
plunder
it
,
would
not
either
rightfully
or
wrongfully
let
slip
so
rich
a
Booty
.
He
was
so
transported
by
his
Avarice
and
Cruelty
,
that
he
had
already
made
sure
to
himself
of
the
riches
of
Canton
:
He
now
therefore
contrives
to
pillage
it
,
though
it
was
against
the
express
Order
of
the
Emperour
Xunchi
,
and
against
the
Parole
which
he
himself
had
given
both
before
and
after
he
was
entred
the
Town
.
For
this
effect
,
he
caused
to
be
fixed
up
in
all
the
Streets
and
publick
places
,
several
Proclamations
to
this
Purport
;
1.
Lest
any
of
the
Inhabitants
should
apprehend
any
violence
,
he
assured
them
they
should
not
be
damnified
in
the
least
▪
2.
That
all
Persons
without
any
exception
,
should
upon
pain
of
Life
,
within
three
days
cut
their
hair
after
the
Tartarian
Mode
.
3.
That
within
these
three
days
the
Masters
of
all
Families
should
present
themselves
before
the
General
and
Lord
chief
Iustice
,
and
bring
in
Writing
their
own
Names
,
and
an
exact
List
of
all
persons
in
in
their
Family
,
so
that
whose
Name
should
not
be
found
therein
,
should
be
reputed
an
Enemy
and
Traytor
worthy
of
death
.
4.
That
all
Shop-keepers
and
Workmen
should
apply
themselves
to
their
ordinary
Vocation
,
to
gain
their
Subsistance
by
their
Art
and
Calling
,
as
they
did
before
the
entrance
of
the
Tartars
.
5.
That
the
Trade
and
Commerce
should
continue
as
before
,
and
for
this
intent
,
that
all
places
where
Merchants
used
to
assemble
,
all
Shops
,
Magazines
,
Custom-Houses
,
and
generally
all
places
relating
to
Trade
and
Traffick
,
should
be
open
and
free
for
the
publick
Benefit
and
Conveniency
.
These
were
the
Proclamations
which
the
General
published
;
and
I
shall
now
let
you
see
how
they
were
put
in
execution
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Tartars
sack
the
City
of
Canton
.
The
Viceroys
change
the
Government
.
The
Death
o●●
the
King
of
Canton
and
all
his
Followers
.
●●he
reduction
of
several
places
in
the
Province
.
THe
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
in
the
year
1647.
proved
not
very
fortunate
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Canton
;
for
after
all
these
fair
promising
Proclamations
,
the
General
began
to
sack
and
pillage
the
Town
,
which
he
continued
for
three
days
.
At
first
the
Tartars
found
so
rich
Booty
and
Prey
in
all
parts
that
they
thought
scorn
to
burden
themselves
with
any
thing
but
●●ither
Gold
,
Silver
,
Pearls
,
Musk
,
or
such
other
like
things
of
high
price
:
But
afterwards
they
were
not
so
nice
,
and
did
not
forbear
●●o
accommodate
themselves
with
Silk
either
raw
or
wound
,
woven
or
unwoven
;
and
at
last
they
took
whatever
else
best
pleased
the
Fancy
of
these
pillagers
:
And
what
but
this
could
be
expected
from
such
persons
who
had
all
things
at
their
discretion
.
But
it
must
be
acknowleged
,
that
as
in
all
parts
some
men
are
more
just
and
honourable
than
others
,
so
amongst
these
Tartars
some
of
the
Captains
,
which
are
the
persons
of
the
highest
quality
in
that
Nation
,
did
treat
the
Inhabitants
of
Canton
with
something
more
of
Humanity
;
for
they
only
went
to
the
Houses
of
the
Mandorins
,
who
presented
them
either
with
a
Sum
of
Money
,
or
something
else
of
a
very
confiderable
value
.
And
if
they
were
satisfied
with
this
Present
or
Ransom
,
they
then
withdrew
themselves
,
and
search●●d
the
House
no
further
.
And
the
anxious
care
with
which
they
keep
up
their
Wives
and
Women
,
made
them
look
upon
this
as
a
most
obliging
action
.
When
the
Tartars
went
from
this
house
,
they
always
left
some
Signal
to
notifie
that
it
had
been
pillaged
,
that
it
might
not
be
plundered
the
second
time
:
But
if
the
Mandorins
Present
did
●●ot
satisfie
them
,
as
not
being
proportionable
to
the
Accompt
they
had
received
of
his
Wealth
,
then
the
poor
Wretch
his
house
was
ransack'd
all
over
;
he
lost
not
only
his
Present
,
but
all
that
he
had
which
was
good
for
ought
;
or
at
least
all
the
Tartars
would
please
to
take
;
for
from
that
moment
he
mu●●t
expect
no
mercy
;
all
places
in
his
house
were
broke
open
,
they
rifled
and
searched
every
Corner
;
and
seized
upon
whatever
they
had
a
mind
to
,
both
Goods
and
Persons
.
This
engaged
the
Mandorins
to
be
most
bountifully
free
of
all
that
they
had
which
was
either
rich
or
valuable
;
for
they
must
now
resolve
to
be
very
liberal
;
and
the
most
avaritious
persons
were
not
unwilling
to
appear
prodigal
upon
this
occasion
,
where
nothing
but
profu●●eness
could
protect
them
.
And
yet
there
were
some
who
with
all
the
Presents
they
could
make
,
could
not
save
themselves
:
This
proceeded
from
the
malice
of
the
common
people
,
who
that
they
might
have
the
satisfaction
to
avenge
themselves
on
the
Mandorins
,
were
not
affraid
to
give
wrong
information
to
the
Tartars
,
perswading
them
that
some
were
more
rich
than
really
they
were
.
Therefore
some
of
th●●
Mandorins
fared
no
better
for
all
their
Presents
;
for
the
Tartars
held
to
their
informations
,
pretending
always
tha●●
they
who
were
so
able
might
give
mor●●
bountifully
.
As
for
the
persons
of
lower
condition
,
and
the
common
people
,
they
were
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
there
is
little
to
be
found
amongst
them
.
The
miserable
Inhabitants
felt
during
these
three
dayes
to
what
a
deplorable
condition
that
Town
is
reduced
which
is
abandoned
to
be
sack'd
and
pillaged
;
for
the
Tartars
were
not
content
to
take
from
them
all
they
had
,
but
proceeded
to
those
excesses
and
violences
as
transcended
all
●●he
patience
of
these
poor
Wretches
;
for
th●●
Chinese
,
who
are
the
most
jealous
people
upon
earth
,
were
sensible
of
nothing
so
much
as
to
see
the
Tartars
impudently
rush
into
the
Lodgings
,
or
rather
the
Prisons
and
Cages
where
they
kept
their
Women
shut
up
.
I
call
them
Prisons
and
Cages
,
as
thinking
these
the
most
proper
names
for
the
places
in
which
they
inclose
their
Wives
and
Women
,
being
they
are
close
and
strictly
watched
.
And
this
is
evident
whensoever
any
Families
remove
by
water
to
any
place
;
for
then
all
their
Women
are
transported
in
Sedans
,
the
Doors
and
Windows
of
which
,
though
they
are
very
little
,
are
so
fortified
with
strong
Iron
Wire
,
that
they
are
not
easily
broke
open
.
And
as
for
their
Lodging
in
their
houses
in
any
Town
,
there
is
never
any
Window
in
them
towards
the
Street
,
nor
towards
any
place
from
whence
they
may
be
seen
.
And
notwithstanding
all
these
precautions
,
the
Chinese
do
not
think
their
Wives
are
kept
sure
enough
;
perhaps
it
is
because
some
things
are
lost
by
being
kept
too
st●●ictly
.
But
all
the
strict
Guard
with
which
the
Chineses
kept
their
Wives
,
was
little
available
to
them
now
:
The
Tartars
quickly
broke
open
these
prisons
;
and
now
there
was
nothing
but
Massacres
and
Murders
in
all
places
,
which
was
occasioned
by
the
endeavours
of
Fathers
and
Husbands
,
to
preserve
the
Honour
of
their
Daughters
and
Wives
;
for
violences
of
this
nature
are
insupportable
to
all
Nations
.
The
Tartars
were
not
content
to
commit
these
Disorders
in
the
Houses
of
the
Chineses
;
but
to
compleat
their
Outrages
,
they
carried
away
their
Women
into
their
Camp
,
and
there
they
told
that
they
came
purposely
into
China
to
shew
them
once
in
their
lives
the
Sky
,
and
that
not
through
Grates
and
Lattices
,
and
to
set
them
at
liberty
after
they
had
been
Captives
and
prisoners
all
their
Lives
.
Thus
they
took
pleasure
with
these
Ralleries
to
insult
over
these
miserable
Wretches
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
first
day
the
City
was
sack'd
,
they
carried
away
great
numbers
into
the
Camp
,
without
shewing
any
more
regard
to
the
rich
than
to
the
poor
;
and
that
the
Ladies
of
the
highest
quality
were
compelled
to
suffer
the
highest
Indigni●●ies
.
Th●●s
in
the
City
of
Canton
there
was
nothing
but
Rape
and
Murder
,
and
in
the
Tartarian
Camp
nothing
could
be
heard
but
the
Groans
and
Cries
of
Women
,
who
bemoaned
and
lamented
their
Fathers
,
their
Husbands
,
their
Honour
,
their
Liberty
,
their
Countrey
▪
and
several
other
innumerable
calamities
,
which
made
them
abominate
both
their
Lives
and
themselves
.
In
the
midst
of
this
desolation
the
people
ceased
not
to
cry
and
complain
to
the
Viceroys
;
Is
this
that
which
you
pro●●ised
us
?
Is
this
the
performance
of
the
assurance
you
gave
us
,
that
no
dammage
should
be
done
to
those
who
quietly
and
voluntarily
rendred
up
themselves
,
as
we
have
done
,
we
who
have
ruined
our
City
and
Families
by
rendring
up
our selves
too
credulously
?
The
Lord
chief
Justice
or
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
shewed
a
dislike
of
these
disorders
;
but
as
he
was
not
Master
,
so
he
did
not
much
trouble
himself
to
stop
the
progress
of
them
.
As
for
the
Viceroy
of
Military
Affairs
,
he
less
concerned
himself
herein
;
he
only
published
some
new
Proclamations
,
by
which
he
prohibited
the
Souldiers
to
enter
i●●to
any
houses
,
or
to
offer
any
violence
to
the
Inhabitan●●s
,
upon
pain
of
punishment
:
But
these
prohibitions
were
but
weak
remedie●●
for
so
great
calamities
;
he
only
did
this
out
of
policy
to
amuse
th●●
people
▪
for
he
himself
did
most
viol●●te
these
Injunctions
,
and
had
the
greatest
share
in
the
plunder
▪
and
the
Viceroys
causing
whatever
was
most
rich
and
valuable
which
was
found
in
the
City
to
be
publickly
carried
into
the
houses
,
which
they
had
taken
up
for
themselves
,
did
clearly
evidence
that
they
were
the
most
culpable
of
these
Disorders
:
They
pretended
,
that
not
having
Money
to
pay
the
Army
,
they
were
necessitated
to
permit
the
Souldiers
to
pillage
the
Town
,
that
thereby
they
might
have
wherewithal
to
subsist
.
The
Chineses
seized
upon
some
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
carried
them
before
the
General
,
and
there
accused
them
of
Murder
,
and
Rape
,
and
several
other
hainous
Crimes
committed
by
them
,
whereby
they
had
reduced
the
whole
City
to
a
very
desperate
condition
.
He
then
caused
some
of
them
to
be
chastised
,
but
their
punishment
was
not
proportionable
to
the
enormity
of
their
crimes
;
so
that
during
the
three
days
of
the
Sack
of
the
City
of
Canton
,
there
was
no
stop
put
to
the
violence
and
fury
of
the
Souldiers
.
It
is
believed
there
was
more
than
fifteen
thousand
Inhabitants
massacred
,
and
the
greatest
part
in
the
defence
of
either
their
Wives
,
Daughters
or
Sisters
;
neither
their
Wealth
,
nor
their
Honour
upon
any
other
occasion
but
this
,
could
prevail
with
the
Chineses
to
hazard
their
Lives
thus
freely
:
But
they
were
willing
to
sacrifice
themselves
in
the
defence
of
their
Wives
;
so
powerful
an
influence
have
Women
upon
men
,
that
they
are
able
to
inspire
Courage
and
Resolution
into
the
Breasts
of
the
most
timorous
Cowards
.
In
these
three
days
was
utterly
ruined
and
desolated
that
great
City
,
the
Riches
whereof
did
befo●●e
surpass
the
wealth
of
divers
Kingdoms
and
Nations
.
And
after
all
this
barbarous
inhumanity
,
the
Tartarian
General
said
,
he
wished
the
Inhabitants
would
have
made
some
resistance
,
that
he
might
have
been
provoked
to
hav●●
treat●●d
them
with
less
moderation
:
But
if
this
was
the
moderation
of
the
Tartars
,
what
can
we
imagine
should
their
Rigour
and
Sevèrity
have
been
?
After
the
dayes
were
expired
,
du●●ing
which
time
the
City
was
abandoned
to
the
Rapine
and
Violence
of
the
Souldiers
;
the
General
was
willing
to
put
a
check
to
the
disorders
,
and
then
he
concerned
himself
in
putting
a
stop
to
the
insol●●ncies
of
the
Souldiers
;
which
he
did
with
no
great
difficulty
:
By
which
it
is
manifest
that
there
are
few
disorders
in
any
Army
to
which
the
Commanders
in
chief
may
not
put
a
stay
if
they
will
so
generously
engage
themselves
herein
as
they
ought
.
But
oftentimes
the
Licentiousness
in
Armies
takes
both
its
Rise
and
Continuance
from
the
remissness
of
the
Generals
in
the
execution
of
their
Charge
;
nay
,
many
times
by
their
own
example
and
authority
they
license
these
Violences
.
To
prevent
the
further
progress
of
these
disorders
,
they
commanded
all
the
Souldiers
to
depart
out
of
the
Town
,
and
not
to
return
thither
again
till
they
were
commanded
,
but
to
stay
in
the
Camp
.
They
should
have
hanged
up
whoever
transgressed
these
Orders
.
The
Tartars
were
then
encamped
round
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
under
Leather
Tents
,
as
their
usual
custom
is
,
which
were
so
numerous
,
and
ranked
in
so
handsom
an
order
,
that
they
looked
like
a
portable
Town
,
or
another
Canton
.
Thus
the
Complaints
and
Violences
were
appeased
;
not
but
that
there
was
still
cause
to
complain
.
And
it
is
rarely
otherwise
in
an
Army
.
If
in
Europe
it
is
not
possible
to
hinder
the
Souldiers
from
plunder
and
rapine
,
in
which
they
place
their
great
happiness
●●nd
delight
;
much
less
is
it
possible
amongst
these
Barbarians
:
But
all
the
violence
in
Europe
is
moderation
in
comparison
of
what
we
have
now
seen
.
The
unfortunate
Inhabitants
of
Canton
began
now
to
breath
again
;
and
it
was
a
comfort
to
some
that
they
were
not
the
most
unhappy
.
A
strange
consolation
!
and
yet
this
induces
us
all
to
bear
our
afflictions
the
more
patiently
.
It
now
remains
that
we
should
admire
,
or
rather
be
moved
with
compassion
,
to
see
on
the
one
side
,
with
what
fierce
haughtiness
the
Tartars
tre●●ted
the
Chineses
,
and
on
the
other
,
how
crowchingly
and
submissively
these
behaved
themselves
before
their
Victors
:
If
any
of
these
afflicted
Wretches
did
but
mutter
in
the
least
,
the
Tartar
began
to
speak
big
and
loud
,
or
rather
to
thunder
,
and
at
the
same
instant
clapped
his
hand
upon
his
Cimeter
;
the
Chinese
only
stooped
down
his
head
,
heaved
up
his
shoulders
,
and
presently
be●●ame
mute
;
nay
,
they
kept
in
their
very
breath
as
long
as
they
could
;
or
else
they
prostrated
themselves
upon
the
ground
,
and
upon
their
Knees
they
studied
for
Complements
how
in
the
most
obliging
language
to
reply
to
the
outrages
of
their
persecutors
.
The
miserable
creatures
sometimes
used
such
impertinent
flatteries
that
they
gave
the
Title
of
Highness
to
the
meanest
Souldier
in
the
Army
;
and
as
for
the
Viceroys
,
they
dignified
them
with
the
stile
of
Majesty
,
nay
,
Divinity
if
they
pleased
.
Whenever
any
of
these
Commanders
went
through
the
City
,
always
some
of
their
Guard
cried
out
aloud
to
the
people
,
Have
you
submitted
your selves
to
the
great
Emperour
of
Tartary
?
The
Chineses
repeated
several
times
,
We
have
most
readily
submitted
;
and
testified
their
submission
with
all
the
demonstrations
they
could
possibly
invent
.
And
if
the
meanest
Souldier
had
met
in
the
streets
any
Chinese
,
though
he
was
a
person
of
he
highest
quality
in
the
City
,
he
treated
him
like
a
Slave
or
a
Porter
,
and
presently
made
him
carry
his
Baggage
,
and
without
any
authority
but
force
and
a
Tartarian
insolence
,
he
compelled
the
Chinese
to
do
the
most
servile
and
vilest
drudgeries
,
and
that
most
patiently
.
But
alas
,
what
a
cutting
and
desperate
trial
was
this
of
the
patience
of
these
miserable
persons
!
For
the
Chineses
,
especially
the
persons
of
Quality
,
are
so
nice
,
so
averse
to
any
thing
of
labour
or
toil
,
and
so
prone
to
vilifie
and
contemn
others
,
that
nothing
so
much
pierced
them
as
these
unheard
of
Insolencies
.
After
that
the
Viceroys
had
taken
care
for
the
government
of
the
City
,
by
the
establishing
of
several
Magistrates
,
who
were
under
their
authority
,
to
render
Justice
to
the
people
,
they
thought
it
further
convenient
to
distribute
amongst
the
people
several
little
Tickets
of
coloured
Paper
,
about
the
breadth
of
two
fingers
,
in
which
were
writ
in
Chinese
Characters
these
words
,
People
subjected
to
the
Emperour
of
T●●rtary
:
All
persons
might
securely
pass
and
go
where
they
pleased
by
the
protection
of
these
Tickets
,
which
were
,
as
it
were
,
so
many
Declarations
of
submission
and
subjection
;
which
they
were
obliged
to
have
always
in
a
readiness
in
their
hands
,
or
fastned
upon
their
Cloaths
.
There
were
other
Tickets
of
a
different
form
for
persons
of
higher
quality
;
these
were
four
square
,
about
a
hands
breadth
,
in
which
were
writ
the
same
words
,
but
in
larger
Characters
,
and
these
were
not
of
Paper
,
but
of
some
kind
of
Stuffe
.
The
Souldiers
much
respected
these
Tickets
,
especially
the
latter
,
which
was
all
the
priviledge
the
great
and
most
considerable
persons
of
the
City
had
.
After
they
had
thus
setled
all
things
,
there
remained
nothing
now
but
to
secure
the
person
of
him
who
was
crowned
King
of
Canton
.
Till
now
the
Viceroys
contented
themselves
with
the
knowledge
that
he
was
still
in
the
City
,
for
they
had
placed
so
strict
a
Guard
,
that
neither
this
Prince
,
nor
any
other
Chinese
could
possibly
escape
;
but
now
they
did
with
all
diligence
search
out
for
him
,
menacing
all
persons
who
concealed
him
any
longer
with
death
;
and
by
this
means
he
was
discovered
to
them
,
by
those
who
had
been
his
greatest
Confidents
,
and
had
not
till
now
deserted
him
.
Assoon
as
the
Tartars
had
seized
him
,
they
instantly
cut
off
his
Head
.
This
was
the
Catastrophe
of
this
great
Monarch
,
who
reigned
only
four
and
for●●y
days
:
A
short
glory
to
have
cost
so
dear
;
but
at
this
rate
are
the
Vanities
of
this
Life
esteemed
of
;
and
there
will
never
be
want
of
those
who
will
yet
most
ambitiously
court
them
.
After
this
they
put
to
death
all
who
were
discovered
with
him
,
and
till
then
had
adhered
to
him
:
Their
crime
was
only
that
they
durst
yet
retain
some
Loyalty
for
their
Prince
;
and
for
this
the
Tartarian
policy
condemned
them
to
death
:
A
barbarous
and
cruel
policy
,
which
renders
those
more
criminal
who
practise
it
,
than
those
whom
it
condemns
.
All
things
began
now
to
be
setled
in
their
usual
method
under
the
government
of
the
Tartars
,
and
those
they
employed
under
them
,
having
turned
out
,
changed
and
reformed
the
ancient
Mandorins
.
These
new
Masters
of
Canton
began
now
to
apply
themselves
to
repair
the
dammages
which
the
Fire
had
done
to
the
Buildings
of
the
City
,
and
the
Fury
and
rage
of
the
Souldiers
to
the
neighbouring
places
.
And
now
they
took
under
their
consideration
the
restoring
and
securing
the
ancient
commerce
,
by
encouraging
all
Tradesmen
and
Workmen
to
apply
themselves
to
their
ordinary
Trades
and
Employments
,
that
all
persons
for
the
future
might
for
the
publick
necessity
and
benefit
follow
their
usual
Vocations
.
There
remained
yet
several
Cities
and
places
in
that
Province
to
be
reduced
under
the
power
of
the
Victor
.
That
province
contains
several
great
Cities
;
the
most
considerable
of
which
after
Canton
,
are
Xaochin
,
Xuochen
,
Nanchium
and
Hochi●●heu
.
The
Tartars
,
as
their
custom
is
,
sent
to
summon
them
all
to
submit
voluntarily
and
peaceably
,
or
else
,
they
gave
them
to
understand
,
they
would
send
an
Army
to
besiege
them
,
and
then
they
must
expect
no
Quarter
.
Upon
these
Summons
,
the
greatest
part
,
not
staying
for
compulsion
,
did
readily
yield
themselves
up
;
but
some
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
defence
,
whereby
they
did
not
advantage
themselves
,
and
were
subdued
in
a
very
short
time
.
Those
who
resisted
;
quickly
learn'd
that
they
had
much
better
have
complied
with
the
times
,
and
have
prevented
even
the
Summons
to
Obedience
and
Submission
;
for
either
voluntarily
,
or
by
violence
,
they
saw
they
must
of
necessity
come
under
the
subjection
of
a
new
Master
:
If
they
did
but
refuse
to
pay
obedience
to
the
Summons
,
they
were
presently
surrounded
,
and
the
Fields
all
covered
over
with
innumerable
Troops
,
which
made
them
soon
feel
the
rigour
of
those
penalties
with
which
they
had
been
menaced
;
for
the
most
barbarous
and
insolent
of
the
whole
Army
presently
cast
themselves
into
that
party
which
came
against
them
,
and
were
headed
with
Commanders
not
less
averse
to
desolation
and
destruction
;
neither
Honour
,
Justice
nor
fear
of
punishment
could
put
any
bounds
to
their
Rage
and
Fury
.
Those
who
stood
upon
their
defence
must
resolve
to
suffer
most
direful
calamities
.
By
these
means
they
compleated
the
entire
Conquest
of
the
whole
province
,
except
the
City
of
Xaochin
,
which
as
yet
could
not
resolve
to
submit
to
so
cruel
a
Dominion
.
CHAP.
XI
.
At
Xaochin
the
Chinese
stand
upon
their
Defence
.
Gueqan
King
of
Quans●●
comes
into
that
City
.
He
goes
and
meets
the
Tartars
,
he
fights
,
and
routs
them
.
A
Division
amongst
the
Chineses
.
They
are
defeated
in
another
fight
,
and
their
City
Xaochin
taken
.
THe
City
of
Xaochin
is
eminent
above
all
the
places
of
China
,
by
being
the
first
which
is
known
to
have
worsted
the
Tartars
.
The
Inhabitants
had
the
resolution
not
only
to
defend
themselves
,
but
to
go
and
meet
the
Enemy
before
he
approached
their
Walls
,
and
compelled
him
to
retreat
,
after
they
had
routed
and
defeated
him
in
open
field
.
The
City
Xaochin
is
distant
from
Canton
about
three
days
journey
;
it
is
very
spatious
,
and
strong
,
both
by
its
situation
,
and
by
several
Works
and
Fortifications
,
which
made
it
very
tenable
:
It
is
situated
in
the
furthest
parts
of
the
province
of
Canton
,
upon
the
Confines
of
Quansi
,
which
was
the
last
province
which
remained
unconquered
of
fifteen
,
into
which
the
Empire
of
China
is
divided
.
There
was
in
the
province
of
Quansi
two
Kings
newly
Crowned
,
both
of
them
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
,
of
the
ancient
Emperours
of
China
.
This
was
,
that
the
Tartar
might
have
both
the
Glory
to
conquer
two
Kings
,
and
the
pleasure
to
make
these
unfortunate
Princes
experiment
what
a
grand
satisfaction
it
is
to
die
with
Crowns
upon
their
heads
.
But
that
which
is
very
pleasant
,
these
two
Princes
were
at
war
together
;
or
rather
,
they
had
a
Dispute
and
Contest
concerning
the
Rights
and
Jurisdiction
which
each
of
them
pretended
to
this
province
;
so
little
did
they
think
of
letting
the
Tartar
have
any
share
with
them
,
who
was
comming
to
make
a
better
accord
between
them
,
by
seizing
upon
all
from
them
.
One
of
these
two
Kings
was
called
Sinhianuan
,
a
young
Prince
,
about
twenty
years
old
,
raw
both
in
Years
,
Resolution
and
Conduct
.
The
other
was
called
Guequan
,
who
,
it
is
probable
was
not
so
young
,
but
as
to
his
Age
the
Relation
is
silent
.
It
only
saith
,
he
was
a
man
of
great
courage
,
and
till
now
had
been
ever
successful
in
Martial
Exploits
,
and
that
if
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
the
Chineses
had
crowned
him
Emperour
,
so
that
he
might
have
had
time
to
draw
together
his
Troops
,
and
rally
up
all
his
Forces
,
as
several
Princes
had
who
were
crowned
in
the
other
provinces
,
he
might
probably
have
kept
the
Tartars
in
play
,
and
put
a
stop
to
their
progress
before
they
were
advanced
so
far
into
the
Countrey
.
This
Guequan
marched
into
the
field
,
and
being
resolved
manfully
to
oppose
the
Enemies
,
he
went
towards
the
Borders
of
Canton
,
there
to
expect
their
entrance
into
Quansi
.
This
is
the
first
time
the
Chineses
durst
ever
venture
to
go
meet
the
Tartars
▪
And
this
was
the
first
man
in
all
China
,
who
had
so
much
resolution
as
not
to
content
himself
●●o
expect
them
,
but
went
in
search
after
them
,
to
stop
them
in
their
March
,
And
to
fight
them
.
The
City
of
Xaochin
is
situated
,
as
I
said
,
upon
the
confines
of
the
two
provinces
Canton
and
Quansi
,
and
was
the
only
City
in
the
province
of
Canton
,
which
had
not
submitted
to
the
Tartars
.
Guequan
who
was
advanced
so
far
,
sent
to
offer
to
the
Inhabi●●ants
the
assistance
of
his
person
,
and
engaged
to
them
that
he
would
hazard
all
in
the
defence
of
their
Liberties
,
if
they
would
acknowledge
him
for
their
King
.
Those
of
Xaochin
embraced
the
proposals
of
Guequan
,
and
presently
proclaimed
him
their
King
.
He
then
entred
into
the
Town
,
which
he
found
very
well
furnished
both
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
and
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
,
who
were
fled
thither
from
all
parts
,
and
they
all
seemed
resolved
courageously
to
fight
for
their
Liberty
and
Countrey
,
and
to
lose
their
Lives
rather
than
to
enjoy
them
in
slavery
to
the
Tartars
.
Guequan
brought
with
him
several
considerable
Troops
into
the
Town
.
Amongst
his
Souldiers
,
he
had
some
who
called
themselves
Wolves
;
these
were
bloody
and
desperate
Fellows
,
and
generally
all
his
men
were
very
brave
,
resolute
,
and
more
zealous
for
their
Liberty
than
their
Lives
.
The
eager
courage
of
the
Souldiers
did
so
elevate
the
Kings
resolution
,
that
he
thought
he
was
able
to
do
any
thing
.
And
that
he
might
take
the
advantage
of
their
present
heat
,
he
resolves
to
lose
no
time
,
but
with
all
speed
to
give
battel
to
the
Tartars
.
He
therefore
takes
the
Field
;
but
his
resolutions
and
counsels
were
not
so
secret
,
but
the
Tartars
were
informed
of
them
.
But
they
could
not
perswade
themselves
that
so
little
a
corner
of
the
Empire
,
which
they
looked
upon
as
conquered
already
,
could
be
able
to
form
any
Enterprize
which
could
retard
their
Victory
.
Pelipaouan
himself
did
so
vilifie
all
the
resistance
these
provinces
could
make
,
that
he
would
not
so
much
as
stir
from
Fochien
.
He
judged
it
unworthy
of
his
Grandeur
to
appear
in
this
Expedition
,
being
willing
to
remit
the
glory
thereof
to
the
Viceroy
of
Military
affairs
in
the
province
of
Canton
:
He
only
sent
him
some
new
supplies
of
men
,
with
order
,
that
assoon
as
he
had
taken
sufficient
care
for
the
security
of
the
City
and
Province
,
he
should
with
all
expedition
go
with
a
very
powerful
Army
before
the
City
of
Xaochin
,
and
make
that
and
the
province
of
Quansi
submit
;
commanding
him
withal
,
that
where-ever
he
came
,
he
should
leave
no
crowned
Head
alive
,
nor
man
breathing
who
could
lay
any
claim
or
pretension
to
the
Soveraignty
.
The
Viceroy
departed
from
Canton
at
the
head
of
an
Army
of
near
two
hundred
thousand
men
both
Horse
and
Foot
.
He
caused
likewise
a
numerous
Train
of
Artillery
,
with
all
necessary
provision
and
ammunition
to
be
drawn
into
the
Field
along
with
him
.
And
as
for
the
Government
of
all
affairs
of
the
City
and
Province
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
he
committed
it
to
the
management
of
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
.
And
for
his
better
security
,
he
left
him
a
sufficient
Guard
of
Souldiers
.
This
great
Army
came
in
a
very
few
dayes
within
view
of
Xaochin
;
but
before
he
could
approach
nearer
the
City
,
he
met
with
Guequan
,
who
shewed
himself
very
ready
to
engage
him
;
for
he
had
drawn
up
his
numerous
and
gallant
Troops
in
very
good
order
,
ready
to
give
Battel
.
The
Tartars
,
assoon
as
they
perceived
them
,
began
to
vilifie
this
shew
of
courage
so
little
usual
in
the
Chineses
,
and
look
upon
this
fine
Muster
as
only
an
effect
of
a
very
vain
and
frivolous
audacity
,
which
would
be
but
ill
maintained
,
and
therefore
he
instantly
came
up
to
them
,
and
fell
on
with
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
,
but
disorderly
enough
,
as
they
usually
do
.
They
thought
they
should
at
the
very
first
encounter
,
without
any
difficulty
have
routed
them
;
for
having
so
often
beaten
the
Chineses
,
they
looked
upon
them
as
already
defeated
;
but
the
first
Charge
had
not
that
success
they
promised
themselves
:
The
Chineses
did
make
no
great
Noise
,
being
mad
and
ashamed
to
see
themselves
thus
vilified
by
these
Barbarians
:
But
when
those
who
charged
them
thus
scornfully
,
came
close
up
to
them
,
they
let
them
see
they
knew
how
to
fight
.
The
Tartar
Horse
more
especially
found
the
Body
of
the
Chinese
Pikes
so
firm
and
close
,
that
they
could
not
break
in
so
soon
as
they
imagined
;
now
they
came
to
their
Lances
and
Cimeters
,
and
here
the
Chineses
shewed
themselves
as
firm
and
as
resolute
as
the
Tartars
;
but
they
did
not
much
make
use
of
their
Bows
and
Arrows
,
but
fired
continually
,
and
played
very
briskly
upon
them
with
their
great
Guns
.
This
Charge
was
managed
very
resolutely
and
stoutly
on
both
sides
.
The
Chinefes
kept
their
ground
,
by
which
those
who
so
assured
themselves
of
the
Victory
,
began
to
understand
that
there
is
no
Law
that
one
party
should
ever
conquer
,
and
the
other
always
be
conquered
.
The
Field
began
to
be
covered
with
the
Tartars
who
lay
dead
and
wounded
,
and
their
Blood
began
to
stream
out
in
all
parts
.
The
Chineses
now
advanced
,
but
could
not
perswade
themselves
that
the
Victory
could
be
theirs
,
nor
could
the
Tartars
imagine
they
could
be
defeated
;
so
much
do
men
from
custom
claim
authority
over
that
which
they
acknowledge
to
be
Fortune
and
Hazard
.
Thus
in
that
famous
Battle
in
Spain
,
than
in
which
Victory
was
never
more
hotly
disputed
;
Caesar
could
not
imagine
young
●●ompey
could
defeat
him
.
But
at
last
the
Tartars
and
Chineses
both
began
to
believe
what
they
saw
so
evidently
,
and
the
Tartars
being
routed
,
fled
away
in
great
disorder
.
The
Chineses
hereby
being
fully
convinced
of
the
advantage
they
had
,
pursued
very
close
after
the
conquered
.
The
one
side
now
confessed
they
had
lost
the
Day
,
and
the
other
cried
Victory
.
Thus
the
Chineses
should
have
defend●●d
themselves
in
the
first
provinces
:
If
they
had
there
fought
thus
valiantly
,
it
is
manifest
,
all
the
Tartarian
Force
could
never
so
soon
have
compleated
their
Conquest
.
Troy
for
ten
years
held
out
a
Siege
managed
by
other-guess
Souldiers
than
these
.
The
Chineses
returned
after
their
Victory
to
Xaochin
,
and
entred
the
Town
in
great
Triumph
and
Glory
,
and
were
received
by
the
Inhabitants
with
Tears
of
Joy
,
and
for
several
dayes
there
was
nothing
but
Feasting
and
Entertainments
;
for
the
people
could
never
satisfie
themselves
with
embracing
and
applauding
those
whom
they
looked
upon
as
the
Liberators
and
Avengers
of
their
Countrey
;
but
this
was
to
proclaim
a
Triumph
before
the
the
Victory
.
The
advantage
which
the
Chineses
had
now
gained
might
have
put
a
stop
to
the
progress
of
their
Enemies
,
had
they
known
how
to
make
use
of
it
;
but
the
fond
vanity
and
pride
of
that
Nation
presently
created
Discord
amongst
them
,
and
thereby
sacrificed
them
to
the
Vengeance
of
their
enemies
.
There
was
in
the
great
Fight
Souldiers
of
both
Provinces
,
both
of
Canton
and
Quansi
:
Those
of
Canton
were
in
Xaochin
when
Guequan
was
acknowledged
,
and
received
as
King
.
The
one
and
the
other
had
equally
signalized
themselves
that
day
;
but
when
they
were
returned
into
the
Town
,
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
would
yield
that
there
ought
to
be
any
equality
in
the
praise
and
applause
which
was
due
to
them
,
each
party
pretended
that
they
alone
had
routed
the
Tartars
,
and
that
they
were
able
singly
to
make
head
against
that
terrible
Enemy
.
So
great
a
haughtiness
was
there
in
this
Nation
,
that
a
contest
amongst
them
for
praise
and
glory
divided
them
into
two
distinct
parties
,
whereby
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
long
subsisted
.
The
Tartar
was
touched
to
the
very
quick
that
he
had
been
routed
,
and
therefore
now
busied
all
his
thoughts
in
contriving
how
to
efface
that
blemish
which
did
so
discredit
the
Fame
of
his
Arms
:
Therefore
without
losing
any
time
,
he
marched
again
into
the
Field
,
being
extraordinarily
animated
against
the
Town
of
Xaochin
.
He
was
sensible
that
he
was
defeated
before
,
by
having
made
too
sure
of
the
Victory
,
and
having
too
inconsiderately
undervalued
his
Enemy
;
he
therefore
now
resolves
to
take
his
advantage
more
prudently
;
he
drew
up
his
Army
in
that
order
of
Battel
which
he
judged
most
convenient
,
and
gave
out
all
Orders
necessary
both
for
the
assaulting
and
routing
his
Enemy
more
assuredly
.
The
Chineses
failed
not
to
come
and
present
themselves
to
a
fresh
Battel
,
but
they
were
not
now
so
numerous
as
before
.
The
Militia
of
the
two
Provinces
stood
upon
their
punctilio's
of
Honour
;
and
they
had
chosen
forsooth
a
very
seasonable
time
to
dispute
these
points
.
Those
of
Canton
maintained
most
obstinately
,
that
all
the
Glory
of
the
Victory
ought
to
be
attributed
to
them
solely
.
And
upon
this
they
of
Quansi
thinking
they
ought
not
to
put
up
this
Affront
,
refused
to
march
into
the
Field
:
If
(
say
they
to
those
of
Canton
)
you
alone
defeated
the
Tartars
the
last
time
,
you
may
do
it
again
the
second
time
;
see
how
they
come
now
to
present
you
with
a
new
Victory
:
Go
and
rout
them
again
,
and
then
return
in
triumph
into
the
City
.
Guequan
with
all
his
credit
could
not
accord
this
difference
;
he
foresaw
the
mischief
,
which
did
hereby
threaten
both
his
Army
and
the
City
;
but
as
he
was
a
King
only
by
Courtesie
,
and
stood
in
need
of
those
from
whom
he
held
his
Grandeur
,
to
support
it
,
he
could
not
so
absolutely
command
,
for
he
was
not
so
absolutely
obeyed
.
Those
of
Canton
went
singly
to
present
themselves
to
the
second
Fight
.
The
Tartars
came
against
them
extraordinarily
animated
,
and
in
so
good
order
,
that
the
Militia
of
both
Provinces
would
very
difficultly
have
undergone
the
first
Shock
,
and
the
Battel
was
scarce
begun
,
when
it
was
quickly
perceived
to
which
side
the
Victory
declined
.
The
brave
Cantoners
,
quickly
fled
,
hoping
to
save
themselves
within
the
walls
of
their
Town
;
but
such
was
their
Misfortune
,
that
the
T●●rtars
pursued
them
so
close
,
that
they
entred
pel-mel
the
City
with
them
.
Guequan
,
when
he
saw
himself
as
ill
obeyed
by
those
whom
he
led
into
the
Field
,
as
by
those
who
refused
to
follow
him
,
being
surprized
that
the
one
run
away
so
cowardly
,
and
that
the
others
to
revenge
themselves
on
those
of
Canton
and
Xaochin
,
neglected
to
sucour
them
as
they
might
have
done
,
he
only
now
took
care
to
escape
himself
from
the
fury
of
the
Tartars
:
He
knew
they
would
lose
no
time
in
endeavouring
to
seize
upon
him
,
&
therefore
he
resolves
to
lose
none
in
securing
himself
,
but
with
all
possible
speed
he
retreats
into
his
Province
.
Assoon
as
the
Tartars
had
entred
the
Town
,
being
in
a
rage
,
they
fully
resolve
to
satiate
themselves
with
the
blood
of
their
Enemies
,
&
thereby
they
reduce
that
unfortunate
City
to
a
meer
Shambles
of
Humane
Flesh.
The
Massacre
continued
for
several
days
;
and
the
Victors
who
were
exasperated
upon
several
accompts
by
their
Revolt
,
Resistance
,
Presumption
,
that
they
they
durst
come
and
fight
them
,
and
by
the
Victory
they
had
obtained
,
to
the
great
disrepute
of
the
Tartars
,
and
by
the
Blood
of
their
Nation
which
they
had
spilt
in
so
great
a
quantity
,
they
took
all
the
vengeance
which
they
thought
ought
to
satisfie
their
Choler
and
Fury
.
Miserable
City
,
which
after
so
successful
a
beginning
ought
not
so
unfortunately
to
have
drawn
upon
it self
its
own
unhappiness
and
ruine
!
Assoon
as
Guequan
was
returned
into
his
province
,
he
presenty
reconciled
himself
with
the
King
Sinhianuan
.
They
were
neither
of
them
of
opinion
to
let
their
private
differences
disunite
their
Forces
,
of
which
they
had
equally
occasion
;
having
to
contend
with
so
powerful
an
Enemy
.
Each
of
them
thought
now
only
how
to
defend
himself
in
the
Succincts
of
his
Soveraignty
;
but
scarce
were
these
two
Monarchs
united
in
their
friendship
,
when
two
new
Kings
start
up
in
the
same
province
:
They
were
two
persons
who
had
nothing
which
could
recommend
them
either
by
their
Birth
or
Quality
;
and
their
whole
Soveraignty
was
limited
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
three
or
four
towns
,
which
acknowleg'd
their
Dominion
.
Thus
the
Royal
Dignity
heretofore
so
adored
in
China
,
was
now
become
a
prey
to
the
Ambition
even
of
the
meanest
persons
.
In
the
single
province
of
Quansi
there
was
at
the
same
time
four
Kings
;
and
these
who
were
only
like
so
many
Kings
in
Cards
,
or
in
a
Play
,
yet
they
took
upon
them
high
Titles
and
Pretensions
.
It
is
believed
that
the
two
Kings
last
mentioned
were
Mandorins
,
who
after
they
had
scraped
all
the
Money
they
could
possibly
from
the
people
upon
pretext
of
making
warlike
preparations
,
finding
their
Extortions
would
be
no
longer
suffered
,
thought
themselves
necessitated
to
cry
and
stand
up
for
liberty
.
They
thought
they
could
not
better
stop
the
complaints
of
the
poor
people
,
but
by
declaring
that
they
were
ready
to
sacrifice
themselves
for
to
defend
their
Countrey
,
and
revenge
themselves
of
the
Tyrant
;
and
for
this
they
offer'd
to
hazard
their
persons
and
their
Fortunes
;
but
that
they
might
be
better
enabled
to
serve
their
Countrey
,
they
must
be
Crowned
Kings
of
China
;
to
which
the
people
readily
assented
,
and
now
instead
of
Complaints
,
there
was
nothing
heard
but
Applauses
and
Acclamations
:
But
these
Impostors
did
not
much
consider
either
their
Countrey
or
Liberty
,
when
they
saw
how
rashly
they
had
engaged
in
a
business
which
surpassed
their
ability
to
manage
,
they
quickly
abandoned
their
Crowns
.
They
considered
not
only
how
to
benefit
themselves
by
their
Royal
Dignity
,
by
abandoning
it
to
the
Tartar
,
and
deserting
those
who
had
declared
them
their
Protectors
.
It
is
not
to
be
wondred
,
that
this
miserable
Nation
should
amidst
such
Treacheries
and
Deceits
be
so
ruined
.
The
Reign
of
these
two
Monarchs
was
not
of
a
much
longer
continuance
than
in
that
Countrey
a
Comedy
is
acting
;
and
these
did
not
play
their
parts
ill
.
They
recollected
together
all
they
had
pillaged
,
which
made
up
a
very
rich
Booty
,
and
then
retired
themselve●●
,
being
loaden
with
the
spoil
of
those
whom
they
had
not
only
oppressed
,
but
sold
to
their
Enemies
.
Able
and
subtil
Knaves
know
how
to
disentangle
themselves
out
of
any
troublesom
affair
,
and
it
is
only
weak
and
innocent
persons
who
are
miserable
in
this
world
.
The
other
Kings
,
Guequan
and
Sinhianuan
,
who
were
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
though
in
a
very
remote
degree
related
to
the
last
Emperour
,
continued
more
faithful
to
their
Countrey
;
being
endowed
with
more
generous
souls
,
they
resolved
to
run
the
same
hazard
both
of
Life
and
Death
with
those
who
had
acknowledged
them
for
their
Kings
.
Against
these
2
Sovereigns
the
Tartar
now
marches
.
He
was
already
entred
into
the
province
of
Quansi
,
and
in
a
little
time
possessed
himself
of
the
great
City
Vecheu
:
It
made
some
resistance
,
but
as
it
usually
did
,
it
proved
very
fatal
to
those
who
undertook
its
defence
.
The
City
was
sacked
and
pillaged
;
but
the
Tartar
spared
,
as
much
as
he
could
the
Lives
of
the
Inhabitants
,
because
they
had
not
very
obstinately
resisted
;
so
that
if
any
Murder
was
committed
,
it
was
only
by
some
Accidents
which
are
unavoidable
in
a
Town
which
is
sacked
,
and
that
by
Barbarians
.
From
hence
the
Tartars
passed
to
the
other
Cities
in
that
Province
,
in
which
there
was
none
which
did
not
instantly
upon
the
appearance
of
the
Tartars
,
open
their
Gates
.
They
made
the
more
hast
to
submit
,
because
it
was
reported
that
another
Army
of
the
Tartars
was
entred
into
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
advanced
with
all
speed
towards
them
.
These
were
Supplies
which
were
sent
to
recruit
and
strengthen
the
Army
which
they
had
heard
was
defeated
before
Xaochin
:
But
the
Viceroy
sent
now
orders
to
the
General
of
that
Army
to
retreat
back
into
the
Province
whither
he
was
commanded
before
;
for
he
had
no
occasion
for
these
new
Forces
,
those
he
had
being
sufficient
to
compleat
the
entire
Conquest
of
that
Province
,
had
it
been
greater
than
it
was
.
The
General
upon
the
Receipt
of
these
Orders
,
marched
another
way
with
his
Army
.
I
must
here
take
notice
that
there
was
a
Rumour
that
since
that
,
Guequan
was
again
entred
into
the
Field
,
had
obtained
a
new
Victory
over
the
Tartars
,
and
retaken
the
City
of
Vecheu
,
in
which
the
Viceroy
then
was
;
after
which
,
he
pursued
him
so
close
,
that
he
obliged
him
to
retreat
to
the
very
Borders
of
the
Province
,
where
he
staid
expecting
Relief
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
regain
what
he
had
lost
.
I
could
not
possibly
learn
the
truth
of
this
Story
,
and
therefore
it
is
the
less
to
be
credited
:
But
however
it
was
,
it
is
most
certain
that
Pelipaouan
had
sent
very
great
Supplies
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
that
upon
the
Rumour
of
the
Resistance
which
was
there
made
,
so
great
a
number
of
Tartars
ran
thither
,
that
it
is
little
likely
the
Chineses
could
gain
any
great
advantage
.
Neither
have
I
been
informed
what
these
great
Armies
did
in
that
Province
;
only
in
the
General
,
that
after
they
had
over-run
the
whole
Country
,
as
a
Torrent
overthrows
and
carries
away
whatever
opposes
its
Current
,
so
nothing
could
withstand
the
fury
of
the
Victors
.
This
is
all
which
the
Relation
saith
,
which
was
writ
towards
the
end
of
1647.
But
it
doth
not
set
down
any
particularity
,
but
only
that
there
was
no
more
Chinese
Kings
after
these
two
Princes
dyed
with
their
Sword●●
in
their
hands
,
for
the
defence
of
their
Coun●●ry
.
This
was
all
they
could
do
,
to
prevent
the
oppression
of
their
Subjects
:
But
the
People
were
not
relieved
,
though
the
Princes
thus
readily
laid
down
their
Lives
to
endevour
to
preserve
some
part
of
the
State
.
Guequan
only
gained
a
great
Name
and
Reputation
,
which
can
never
dye
in
the
Memory
of
the
Chineses
,
neither
can
their
Grief
,
that
they
did
not
declare
him
King
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Irruption
of
the
Tartars
;
yet
there
have
been
some
Chineses
who
have
pretended
that
Guequan
was
still
living
,
and
that
he
had
expelled
the
Tartars
out
of
the
Province
of
Quansi
.
There
can
only
be
in
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
a
Don
Pelage
,
nor
can
there
be
another
Garcia
Ximenes
but
in
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
.
The
Tartars
by
the
reduction
of
this
Province
,
compleated
the
Conquest
of
China
:
And
the
young
Xunchi
was
Master
of
all
the
Fifteen
Provinces
which
compose
that
vast
Empire
.
This
Prince
at
the
Age
of
thirteen
or
fourteen
years
,
was
Soveraign
of
three
most
vast
and
puissant
States
,
Tartary
,
China
,
and
Corea
,
which
though
they
be
of
so
great
an
Extent
,
yet
are
contiguous
one
to
the
other
,
and
are
at
present
united
into
one
State
.
All
these
spacious
Countries
were
Conquered
in
less
than
four
years
;
so
that
as
it
was
formerly
said
of
Alexander
,
so
it
may
be
said
in
our
days
of
the
Tartars
,
That
they
have
not
made
so
many
Conquests
,
as
they
have
overrun
and
robbed
Countries
:
It
is
most
certain
,
that
if
these
great
Armies
were
only
to
have
Marched
over
these
vast
Countries
,
it
would
have
taken
them
up
as
much
time
,
as
it
did
to
Conquer
them
:
And
if
Alexander
had
ever
heard
of
another
Xunchi
before
him
,
he
would
with
as
much
reason
have
envied
him
,
as
Caesar
did
Alexander
:
Caesar
was
troubled
,
that
he
began
his
Conquests
only
at
that
Age
,
before
which
Alexander
had
finished
his
:
But
that
Conquerour
himself
,
might
have
had
as
great
occasion
to
complain
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
at
that
Age
,
at
which
we
hear
our
Xunchi
had
ended
his
Glorious
Conquests
.
And
if
this
Prince
lives
long
,
and
still
marches
on
as
fast
as
he
hath
begun
,
either
the
World
should
be
greater
than
it
is
,
or
else
some
new
one
must
be
discovered
;
for
,
according
to
the
vast
projects
with
which
this
Conquerour
flattered
himself
after
his
Victory
,
the
whole
Earth
is
too
little
to
give
sufficient
employment
to
his
great
Courage
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Disturbances
in
the
Maritime
Provinces
.
Some
Chinese
Princes
retire
themselves
into
the
Mountains
.
Others
by
Treaty
make
their
peace
with
the
Tartars
.
One
who
had
conceal'd
himself
amongst
the
Bonzi
,
discovers
himself
to
the
Viceroy
,
and
is
carried
into
Tartary
.
AFter
that
the
whole
Empire
of
China
was
entirely
conquered
,
the
Victors
yet
for
some
time
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
found
sufficient
employment
for
all
their
Forces
.
The
people
who
were
newly
subdued
,
but
especially
those
of
Fochien
,
Canton
and
Qu●●nsi
,
made
divers
Insurrections
in
several
places
.
The
Tartars
did
with
greater
facility
retain
under
their
obedience
,
and
dissipate
the
Conspirators
of
the
Inland
Countri●●s
:
But
as
for
those
Rebels
who
took
the
Sea
,
and
roved
about
the
rivers
,
these
gave
them
so
great
a
disturbance
,
that
they
thought
they
could
never
have
surmounted
it
.
It
is
not
that
all
the
Attempts
the
Chin●●ses
could
make
did
much
affright
the
Tartars
;
but
these
Incursions
did
continually
disquiet
and
trouble
them
:
These
Rovers
did
not
only
disturb
the
Tartars
,
but
they
preyed
upon
their
own
Countrymen
,
robbed
and
pillaged
the
Lands
of
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
and
the
Allies
of
China
.
As
for
the
other
provinces
which
were
more
advanced
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
lay
nearer
to
P●●quin
,
where
the
Tartarian
Emperour
resided
with
his
Court
,
there
was
not
any
commotion
since
those
people
first
submitted
themselves
:
But
they
lived
as
peaceably
and
as
quietly
as
if
there
had
been
no
alteration
in
the
Government
.
But
as
for
the
3
provinces
of
Fokien
,
Canton
and
Quansi
,
they
being
more
remote
from
the
Court
,
and
the
Souldiers
which
were
commanded
thither
,
having
by
their
inhumane
violences
brought
a
most
horrible
aversion
to
their
new
Dominion
,
it
was
not
possible
to
reduce
things
there
into
any
order
or
peace
.
It
is
true
,
that
as
for
Quansi
,
I
cannot
tell
what
should
have
so
prolonged
the
War
there
,
as
in
the
other
two
provinces
,
unless
it
was
the
pretension
that
Guequan
was
up
still
;
and
that
he
might
the
better
watch
his
advantage
,
he
had
retreated
with
his
Souldiers
and
Followers
into
the
Moun●●ains
:
But
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
for
this
Prince
long
to
have
subsisted
;
and
being
surrounded
with
so
great
a
number
of
Enemies
,
it
was
not
possible
he
should
escape
,
being
met
with
by
some
or
others
,
but
must
soon
have
been
defeated
,
having
no
Forces
to
defend
himself
.
It
was
also
reported
that
the
King
Tanv●●n
did
with
some
Troops
still
defend
himself
in
the
province
of
Fokien
,
where
Pelipaouan
then
was
.
This
was
that
Prince
whom
the
Corsair
Icoan
had
caused
to
be
Crowned
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Zunchin
,
and
undertook
his
support
and
defence
against
all
the
Force
of
the
Tartars
.
This
King
of
China
was
said
to
be
still
living
.
But
the
Relation
calls
him
Luvan
instead
of
Tanvan
;
which
at
first
sight
might
give
occasion
to
believe
that
these
were
two
distinct
Princes
:
But
by
the
sequel
it
is
manifest
that
this
could
be
no
other
than
the
first
Tanvan
who
was
Crowned
six
Moneths
before
the
Tartars
entred
into
that
province
;
for
the
Relation
remarks
,
that
the
Prince
who
still
supported
himself
,
was
the
same
who
had
governed
that
province
in
great
tranquility
the
space
of
six
Moneths
;
which
can
be
understood
of
none
but
Tanvan
,
who
was
Crowned
much
about
that
time
before
the
arrival
of
the
Tartars
.
And
there
is
little
probability
that
after
they
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Countrey
,
there
should
be
any
Prince
who
should
reign
peaceable
six
moneths
,
no
not
six
hours
.
There
could
not
therefore
be
any
other
King
then
in
those
parts
but
this
Tanvan
,
who
was
believed
to
be
dead
,
because
he
disappeared
●●fter
●●o●●n
was
taken
prisoner
,
though
here
the
Relation
takes
notice
that
there
was
still
mention
made
of
him
;
&
perhaps
this
Prince
had
two
Names
,
and
this
might
occasion
his
being
spoke
of
as
two
different
persons
:
But
this
was
the
Prince
whom
the
Chineses
said
to
be
still
living
,
and
that
he
was
retired
into
the
Mountains
,
where
he
secured
himself
by
often
changing
his
Station
and
place
of
Retreat
.
It
was
also
said
he
had
with
him
Icoan's
Son
;
as
for
the
Father
,
there
was
no
more
mention
of
him
:
This
young
man
is
spoke
of
as
a
person
who
did
his
Prince
very
eminent
Service
:
It
is
verily
believed
,
he
was
a
stout
and
couragious
person
,
and
gained
a
great
repute
,
both
upon
his
Fathers
account
,
and
having
been
instructed
by
the
Hollanders
at
Xacasià
,
in
the
exercise
of
the
Art
Military
,
as
it
is
practised
in
Europe
.
This
is
said
to
have
been
the
State
of
affairs
in
the
province
of
Foquien
;
but
it
is
scarce
to
be
believed
,
that
Pelipaouan
,
who
was
so
puissant
,
should
let
things
long
run
thus
:
And
this
clearly
appears
by
the
same
Relation
,
which
remarks
,
that
the
Governour
did
incessantly
send
very
considerable
Forces
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
out
of
this
province
into
Canton
;
from
whence
it
is
evident
,
the
King
of
China
did
not
much
disquiet
him
.
All
these
Rumors
,
which
had
no
very
good
ground
,
proceeded
only
from
the
shame
the
Chineses
had
to
have
behaved
themselves
so
cowardly
;
for
seeing
themselves
thereby
reduced
to
that
sad
condition
,
they
invented
several
Fictions
,
that
they
might
be
thought
to
be
very
couragious
:
But
this
Arrogancy
benefited
them
but
very
little
,
nor
those
small
Attempts
they
made
that
they
might
not
seem
quite
subjected
.
The
truth
is
,
they
were
so
very
low
,
and
in
a
condition
so
far
from
being
able
to
restore
themselves
to
their
pristine
Liberty
,
that
to
dare
only
to
turn
their
head
against
the
Tyrant
,
served
only
to
exasperate
him
,
and
make
him
shed
their
Blood
afresh
,
and
shew
them
no
Mercy
.
It
was
in
the
province
of
Canton
,
where
the
Tartars
found
the
greatest
trouble
and
resistance
,
even
after
they
believed
themselves
Masters
thereof
.
And
there
was
reason
to
believe
that
the
Concern
of
the
Chineses
might
yet
have
a
more
favourable
success
.
The
City
of
Hunchicheu
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
whole
province
▪
and
there
a
Conspiracy
suddenly
broke
out
against
the
●●artars
.
They
had
chosen
for
their
Head
a
King
whom
they
had
Crowned
upon
this
D●●sign
.
This
person
had
made
himself
very
eminent
by
his
Thieveries
and
Robberies
,
and
these
were
his
sole
qualities
for
which
he
was
considerable
▪
For
even
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
if
they
grow
potent
,
are
so
far
consid●●red
of
,
as
to
be
regarded
as
Soveraign
Princes
.
Those
of
Huchicheu
did
very
unfortunately
fail
in
their
expectations
:
They
took
up
Arms
upon
the
belief
that
the
other
Towns
would
have
done
as
much
in
the
absence
of
the
General
,
who
was
gone
to
conduct
some
Troops
into
the
province
of
Quansi
;
but
none
of
the
other
Towns
stirred
,
and
they
did
herein
very
wisely
;
for
that
City
which
did
so
unseasonably
declare
it self
,
was
quickly
sensible
both
of
its
Errour
and
Misfortune
.
The
Thief
whom
they
had
acknowledged
for
their
King
,
plaid
the
Thief
still
.
He
only
now
robbed
these
miserable
and
unfortunate
people
with
greater
authority
;
for
he
pretended
they
were
obliged
to
support
his
Grandeur
;
and
now
he
designes
,
if
he
can
,
to
rob
the
Tartars
;
for
this
intent
,
he
treats
with
them
,
and
covenants
to
sell
them
his
Crown
,
and
his
whole
State
,
the
City
of
Huchicheu
;
he
comes
and
renders
up
himself
to
the
Viceroy
of
Civil
Affairs
,
who
governed
that
province
in
the
absence
of
the
Viceroy
of
Military
Affairs
,
and
resignes
up
to
him
his
Regal
Ornaments
,
and
was
by
the
Viceroy
received
with
all
the
Honour
and
Favour
he
could
expect
.
The
honourable
reception
which
the
Tartar
gave
to
this
person
,
who
came
and
thus
rendred
up
himself
,
induced
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
Royal
to
take
a
Resolution
to
treat
for
the
like
accommodation
for
himself
.
He
had
concealed
himself
in
the
Province
,
and
had
refused
all
Ensignes
of
his
Royal
Dignity
,
though
he
merited
them
much
better
than
the
King
of
Huchicheu
.
He
preferred
the
Crown
of
a
Bonzi
,
by
which
he
did
some
time
disguise
his
Quality
;
for
he
was
acknowledged
by
the
whole
Nation
for
a
Prince
of
the
Royal
Family
:
But
seeing
with
what
danger
the
Regal
Dignity
was
attended
,
he
was
not
much
ambitious
of
it
.
He
withdrew
himself
into
the
City
of
Canton
,
and
there
stayed
till
the
Tartars
drew
very
near
it
;
then
he
judged
it
more
secure
to
retire
himself
elsewhere
,
and
went
and
placed
himself
in
the
Monastery
of
the
Bonzi
,
by
whom
he
was
very
kindly
received
.
These
Chinese
Monks
seemed
much
moved
at
his
Misfortune
,
and
promised
to
conceal
him
with
all
the
secrecy
he
could
wish
for
.
And
to
this
intent
,
they
cut
off
his
hair
,
leaving
him
only
a
Circle
round
his
head
,
which
is
that
which
I
called
his
Crown
,
which
I
said
he
preferred
before
all
others
,
and
then
they
put
on
him
the
Habit
of
a
Bonzi
;
this
is
the
name
of
several
miserable
persons
,
whom
the
Devil
deludes
,
and
prevailes
with
them
to
retire
themselves
into
solitary
places
,
that
they
may
there
pay
the
greater
honour
to
their
Idols
.
In
one
of
these
Monasteries
this
Prince
had
now
lived
concealed
,
and
the
Bonzi
proved
very
faithful
to
him
,
none
of
them
offering
to
discover
him
to
the
Tartars
;
but
he
was
not
secure
from
fears
and
perpetual
Alarms
:
He
believ'd
a
Secret
could
not
long
be
kept
amongst
so
many
of
the
Bonzi
;
for
in
some
of
these
Monasteries
there
are
sometimes
five
hundred
or
a
thousand
persons
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
these
kind
of
persons
are
not
too
much
to
be
trusted
or
relied
upon
,
though
they
make
such
an
extraordinary
profession
of
Virtue
and
Sanctity
.
This
Prince
therefore
having
heard
that
the
Viceroy
was
a
person
of
so
much
Honour
,
and
so
punctual
to
his
word
,
resolves
after
he
had
first
treated
with
him
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
to
go
and
render
up
himself
to
him
.
This
he
did
,
and
the
Viceroy
failed
not
to
receive
him
with
all
the
Honour
he
could
wish
for
:
But
all
this
kind
reception
did
not
secure
him
,
that
no
attempt
would
be
made
upon
his
person
;
for
till
now
the
Tartars
had
put
to
death
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
China
,
whom
they
could
discover
.
It
is
true
there
was
not
any
yet
,
who
relying
upon
their
Parole
,
had
delivered
up
himself
to
them
;
and
perhaps
upon
this
consideration
,
they
thought
fit
,
that
they
might
better
secure
him
,
only
to
conduct
him
safe
into
Tartary
;
but
he
was
still
in
hazard
some
time
or
other
,
to
lose
his
life
,
that
they
might
be
out
of
all
fear
of
him
;
a
strange
Justice
which
makes
a
man
criminal
,
because
those
of
the
same
Blood
with
him
have
been
so
unfortunate
as
to
lose
their
Empire
and
Lives
!
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
State
and
Condition
of
the
Portuguezes
of
Macao
.
They
had
continued
Neuters
between
the
Chineses
and
the
Tartars
.
Their
Fear
lest
the
Victors
should
make
some
Attempt
upon
their
City
.
They
are
better
treated
than
they
expected
.
BEfore
we
leave
the
Shore
of
China
,
to
see
what
the
Rebels
did
,
who
had
taken
Sea
,
I
judge
it
convenient
to
give
some
account
what
was
then
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Portuguezes
of
Macao
.
This
is
a
place
of
which
they
are
possessed
in
China
,
and
is
one
of
the
best
and
wealthiest
Plantations
they
have
in
all
the
Indies
.
The
City
of
Macao
is
situated
in
an
Island
some
fourscore
Miles
distant
from
Canton
,
threescore
of
which
are
gone
upon
a
large
and
beautiful
River
,
and
the
other
twenty
by
Sea
.
Macao
is
suff●●ciently
known
by
the
Relations
of
those
who
have
made
several
Voyages
thither
from
divers
places
in
Europe
.
But
perhaps
it
may
not
be
unacceptable
to
have
a
Relation
how
the
Inhabitants
behaved
themselves
in
this
great
Change
of
the
Government
of
that
State
on
which
they
must
alwayes
on
necessity
have
dependance
.
The
City
of
Macao
cannot
subsist
but
by
keeping
peace
and
a
good
intelligence
with
China
,
and
with
the
Ruler
in
chief
whosoever
he
be
;
for
besides
the
great
advantage
and
profit
they
make
by
their
Commerce
thither
,
which
occasioned
the
building
it
about
a
hundred
years
ago
,
and
hath
since
enlarged
and
enriched
it
,
it
can
have
no
provisions
for
its
subsistance
but
from
China
;
so
that
if
no
Army
should
besiege
it
,
and
none
should
come
to
scale
&
undermine
the
wals
thereof
,
yet
of
necessity
they
must
perish
,
if
the
Chineses
would
but
have
the
patience
to
reduce
it
by
want
of
Necessaries
.
Macao
is
built
upon
a
heap
of
Rocks
;
the
Fields
,
Vineyards
,
and
Olive-Gardens
,
and
whatever
places
else
furnish
it
with
necessary
provisions
,
are
in
China
:
All
must
come
from
thence
,
and
it
can
no
ways
receive
from
any
place
else
those
things
it
stands
in
need
of
for
its
daily
subsistance
.
Therefore
for
all
these
Reasons
the
Portuguezes
did
very
discreetly
manage
their
Affairs
with
the
Chineses
.
And
it
concerned
them
to
be
very
prudent
and
circumspect
,
to
keep
fair
so
long
with
a
Nation
which
is
not
to
be
parallell'd
in
the
whole
world
for
diffidence
and
distrust
;
yet
the
Portuguezes
lived
so
well
with
these
people
,
that
they
were
as
well
esteemed
of
as
the
Chineses
themselves
,
and
they
are
the
only
Strangers
with
whom
the
Chineses
could
ever
be
prevailed
with
to
have
any
dealings
or
confidence
.
But
so
great
was
the
Friendship
which
the
Chineses
have
shewed
to
those
of
Macao
,
that
it
had
almost
quite
ruined
the
Town
;
for
divers
times
they
have
been
just
upon
declaring
themselves
,
in
favour
of
the
Chineses
,
against
the
Tartars
:
yet
during
the
late
War
,
they
alwayes
kept
themselves
in
a
Neutrality
,
having
considered
what
danger
they
had
formerly
run
by
being
willing
to
succour
the
Chineses
against
so
potent
Enemies
;
which
is
manifest
by
the
ancient
Relations
from
China
.
But
in
this
general
revolution
the
peril
was
infinite
greater
;
for
all
those
persons
who
had
caused
themselves
to
be
crowned
the
Kings
of
China
,
failed
not
ever
to
demand
aid
and
succour
from
Macao
,
and
there
were
always
some
of
the
Inhabitants
who
were
inclinable
enough
to
favour
their
Interests
.
But
they
had
a
more
particular
regard
for
that
Prince
who
was
Crowned
at
Canton
;
for
there
ever
was
a
very
close
correspondence
between
these
two
Towns
.
Those
of
Macao
had
received
divers
Favours
from
those
of
Canton
,
and
for
this
reason
,
the
Portuguezes
seemed
obliged
not
to
abandon
their
Friends
in
their
distress
;
yet
they
consider
all
the
Succour
they
could
send
would
signifie
little
,
and
it
would
infallibly
draw
ruine
and
destruction
upon
their
City
;
therefore
they
resolve
not
to
run
the
hazard
of
exasperating
so
dreadful
and
●●nemy
.
It
is
good
to
consider
upon
weighty
Affairs
more
than
once
;
and
whoever
would
not
repent
quickly
,
should
not
resolve
suddenly
.
The
Tartar
did
so
highly
esteem
of
the
Prudence
of
those
of
Macao
,
in
not
having
,
during
this
war
,
declared
against
him
;
that
upon
this
sole
consideration
,
he
was
stopped
from
making
any
attempt
upon
their
Town
:
It
is
not
but
that
they
were
in
perpetual
alarms
:
They
knew
that
the
Viceroy
in
Military
Affairs
at
Canton
,
was
very
potent
,
that
he
was
one
who
grasped
at
all
,
kept
his
Design
very
close
,
and
one
who
was
very
perfidious
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
relied
on
.
He
often
appeared
at
Sea
with
a
very
great
Fleet
:
He
pretended
it
was
only
to
go
along
the
Coasts
in
chase
of
the
Chinese
Pyrates
,
but
he
often
approached
very
near
the
City
of
Macao
;
and
they
themselves
heard
the
Souldiers
in
the
Tartarian
Army
declare
publickly
that
it
was
not
very
difficult
to
pillage
Macao
;
for
nothing
could
hinder
them
whensoever
they
pleased
.
The
Viceroy
was
not
less
zealous
than
his
Souldiers
to
enter
upon
any
Enterprize
which
might
equally
redound
both
to
his
profit
and
honour
.
This
did
not
a
little
disturb
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
,
who
were
upon
this
account
diffident
of
his
Intentions
.
But
of
several
things
which
this
great
City
had
reason
to
apprehend
,
there
were
two
which
did
principally
seem
to
render
its
ruine
inevitable
.
The
first
was
,
the
Fame
of
the
great
Treasure
and
Riches
in
Macao
,
which
in
former
times
there
really
was
;
but
the
War
in
China
,
and
those
Calamities
which
ever
attend
it
,
had
now
reduced
it
to
a
far
different
state
.
The
whole
wealth
of
that
City
consists
in
several
rich
and
precious
Merchandizes
which
the
Inhabitants
yearly
receive
from
China
,
and
transport
them
from
thence
into
Iapan
or
the
Philippine
Islands
,
and
there
in
exchange
they
receive
Ingots
of
Silver
:
But
for
the
eight
preceding
years
,
the
Commerce
had
quite
ceased
;
by
reason
of
the
war
,
they
could
receive
no
Commodities
from
China
:
And
after
the
breach
between
Portugal
and
Spain
,
they
had
no
liberty
to
go
to
the
Philippine
Isles
.
And
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
had
throughout
all
his
Dominions
most
rigorously
prohibited
all
commerce
with
the
Christians
.
Thus
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
were
at
a
loss
in
all
parts
;
for
the
profit
was
very
inconsiderable
,
which
they
gained
by
any
other
Traffick
;
and
without
the
Money
of
Iapan
and
Manila
,
it
was
not
possible
to
make
any
great
advantage
;
so
far
was
Macao
then
from
being
rich
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
ever
since
those
eight
years
,
during
which
,
the
Trade
ceased
,
it
was
brought
to
so
low
a
condition
,
that
it
was
believed
that
great
City
could
not
long
subsist
.
To
this
condition
are
the
Towns
and
Factories
in
the
Indies
often
reduced
;
for
their
whole
Income
and
Harvest
consists
in
the
Transportation
and
Vent
of
their
Commodities
.
If
this
commerce
should
fail
for
two
or
three
years
,
they
are
then
brought
to
great
misery
and
necessity
:
And
this
would
be
the
state
of
Spain
it self
,
should
it
for
some
years
be
disappointed
in
the
arrival
of
its
Fleets
;
for
I
may
well
take
the
liberty
to
say
,
that
the
Dew
from
Heaven
doth
not
so
liberally
contribute
to
the
making
that
a
fertile
Countrey
,
as
the
Water
of
the
Sea
,
which
brings
so
great
a
number
of
Vessels
thither
from
all
parts
.
But
it
is
true
,
these
Merchandizing
Towns
do
without
any
great
difficulty
,
in
a
short
time
recover
themselves
;
for
there
needs
only
two
or
three
years
of
good
Trading
to
supply
them
with
plenty
of
all
things
,
and
by
this
hope
and
expectation
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
subsisted
.
But
how
poor
soever
the
Town
was
▪
it
was
still
reputed
to
be
very
rich
,
because
it
really
had
been
so
a
few
years
before
.
For
in
the
year
1640.
there
came
thither
so
great
a
quantity
of
Silver
from
Iapan
,
that
the
King's
Duties
,
which
were
Ten
per
Cent.
amounted
to
a
hundred
thousand
pound
sterling
.
And
according
to
this
Computation
there
must
have
been
a
Million
sterling
,
which
was
more
than
came
ever
after
from
Iapan
.
What
Silver
came
from
Manila
is
not
computed
in
this
Calculation
,
though
there
came
some
years
above
three
hundred
thousand
pound
from
thence
.
The
Renown
of
the
wealth
and
riches
of
Macao
,
did
endanger
the
Ruine
of
it
;
for
the
Tartar
easily
suffered
himself
to
be
perswaded
into
a
belief
of
the
truth
of
this
Report
,
and
without
any
further
information
,
he
did
verily
believe
there
was
great
Treasures
hid
there
,
and
did
not
at
all
scruple
,
but
that
the
pillage
of
that
opulent
City
would
enrich
him
for
ever
.
The
other
reason
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
had
to
apprehend
their
Ruine
,
was
the
knowledge
they
had
that
it
was
not
necessary
that
the
Design
of
forming
any
Enterprize
against
them
,
should
be
concluded
upon
in
the
Emperour's
Council
of
State
;
for
they
●●w
all
things
depended
upon
the
Capriciousness
of
the
General
,
who
was
very
ambitious
,
undertaking
and
successful
,
and
whose
Souldiers
were
nurtured
up
and
accustomed
to
Outrages
and
Violences
.
Thus
they
were
in
continual
fears
,
lest
they
should
quickly
see
the
Tartars
come
and
assault
their
walls
,
and
attempt
to
sack
and
pillage
their
City
,
and
if
they
were
attaqued
,
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
make
any
resistance
,
without
utterly
ruining
themselves
;
and
should
they
not
with
all
their
might
defend
themselves
,
they
must
expect
inevitable
destruction
.
Macao
was
very
well
fortified
and
furnished
with
great
store
of
Artillery
,
the
Inhabitants
and
Souldiers
were
all
Europeans
,
and
persons
of
great
Courage
and
Resolution
;
they
resolved
,
not
to
render
up
themselves
to
the
Tartars
upon
the
first
flight
of
Arrows
,
as
the
Chineses
had
done
.
If
the
Tartars
got
the
Victory
,
they
would
make
them
pay
for
it
;
for
the
Portuguezes
were
fully
bent
to
maintain
the
honour
of
their
Nation
,
in
not
easily
submitting
to
these
Barbarians
,
who
understood
so
little
the
Art
of
War
.
They
determined
to
make
the
Tartars
know
,
that
the
reason
why
they
gained
so
many
Victories
,
was
because
there
was
so
weak
opposition
made
against
them
,
and
to
let
them
see
that
they
must
not
expect
to
march
over
the
world
with
the
same
speed
they
had
done
over
China
.
But
if
Macao
resisted
,
it
must
infallibly
perish
:
The
Ta●●tar
was
Master
of
all
China
,
and
as
I
said
before
,
it
must
depend
,
for
its
subsistance
,
upon
the
supreme
Governour
of
that
State
;
for
it
can
expect
no
relief
from
any
place
else
,
nor
any
Succour
sufficient
to
protect
it
against
so
puissant
an
Enemy
.
When
they
were
dri●●en
to
extremity
,
Necessity
would
compel
them
to
deliver
up
themselves
upon
Articles
,
if
they
could
obtain
any
;
and
if
they
could
,
they
must
resolve
to
open
their
Gates
,
and
let
in
the
Viceroy
,
and
depend
upon
the
pe●●formance
of
his
Engagement
to
them
.
But
this
Barbarian
,
who
because
he
was
twelve
hundred
Miles
distant
from
the
Court
,
did
not
trouble
himself
with
the
observance
of
the
Instructions
he
received
from
the
Emperour
to
curb
the
Licentiousness
of
his
Souldiers
,
would
less
have
cared
to
sack
and
pillage
Macao
,
and
bring
upon
it
all
the
mischief
lay
in
his
power
.
And
though
the
peril
was
thus
great
to
receive
him
into
their
Walls
,
it
would
have
been
greater
not
to
admit
him
:
See
how
the
safeguard
of
Macao
depended
upon
the
Mercy
of
the
Tartars
,
that
is
to
say
,
up
on
persons
who
have
very
little
,
who
acknowledge
no
Law
,
nor
any
Obligations
,
but
what
they
please
to
impose
upon
themselves
,
who
seldom
enter
into
any
Treaty
or
League
with
Strangers
;
and
if
they
do
,
it
is
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
resolve
at
the
same
time
to
observe
nothing
that
they
promise
.
Thus
the
Portuguezes
had
reason
on
all
sides
to
dread
the
Tartars
,
who
shewed
them
every
day
what
mischief
they
could
do
them
.
They
came
often
and
presented
themselves
before
the
Town
,
sometimes
by
Sea
,
sometimes
by
Land
,
on
that
part
of
China
which
lies
nearest
to
it
.
And
they
being
Masters
of
all
the
Countrey
,
except
this
place
only
,
the
Inhabitants
judged
the
Tartars
would
think
that
one
Town
ought
not
to
render
imperfect
the
Victory
they
had
made
of
so
vast
an
Empire
.
But
God
Almighty
,
who
knows
how
to
keep
the
City
,
even
when
all
other
power
watches
but
in
vain
,
shew'd
that
in
the
midst
of
so
many
perils
he
would
preserve
Macao
.
Though
all
we
frail
Creatures
can
do
,
comes
short
of
what
we
ought
,
yet
God
is
often
graciously
pleased
to
accept
of
and
reward
our
weak
Endeavours
,
though
they
are
but
the
operation
of
his
Grace
in
us
.
The
City
of
Ma●●ao
had
received
and
bred
up
several
Faithful
Labour●●rs
,
who
were
gone
to
serve
in
Christ's
Vineyard
which
he
had
planted
in
Iapan
and
China
,
and
had
dispersed
themselves
amongst
several
other
Idolatrou●●
Nations
.
Thus
this
City
was
a
means
●●o
reveal
the
Name
of
God
to
several
Nations
who
sate
in
darkness
;
and
it
may
very
well
be
said
to
have
been
a
sanctified
Academy
,
a
glorious
Amphitheather
,
where
several
holy
Champions
exercised
themselves
,
that
they
might
overthrow
Idolatry
,
and
obtain
a
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
It
was
not
full
ten
years
since
it
pleased
God
to
crown
with
Martyrdom
in
one
day
more
than
sixty
persons
,
who
all
went
from
Macao
:
And
if
it
may
be
permitted
to
say
so
,
the
Divine
Providence
was
pleased
by
the
defence
of
Macao
,
when
it
was
in
so
eminent
danger
,
to
recompense
the
service
the
Inhabitants
thereof
had
done
to
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
certainly
the
protection
of
Gods
faithful
Servants
there
,
did
much
propagate
the
Glory
of
his
Name
.
The
Churches
afore-mentioned
,
and
several
other
Kingdoms
depended
upon
Macao
,
to
be
furnished
from
thence
with
able
Labourers
,
who
might
implant
and
strengthen
their
Faith
.
Should
Macao
have
been
destroyed
,
the
Fountain
and
Streams
would
have
been
ruined
,
from
whence
their
Instruction
and
Consolation
flowed
to
them
;
and
according
to
all
humane
probability
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
those
Churches
there
newly
planted
,
would
have
been
all
lost
,
the
Gospel
no
longer
preached
in
those
places
,
and
the
glorious
Beams
of
Gods
Name
would
in
a
manner
have
remained
eclipsed
to
these
people
.
But
at
last
,
by
the
Omnipotent
assistance
of
the
Almighty
God
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
▪
began
not
to
be
in
such
dread
of
the
Tartars
,
who
now
declared
they
intended
no
War
against
their
City
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
desired
that
the
Commerce
should
be
continued
between
both
Nations
,
as
it
had
been
formerly
with
the
Chin●●ses
.
And
for
their
further
s●●curity
,
shortly
after
they
sent
to
Macao
an
authen●●ick
Act
or
Instrument
,
whereby
they
did
declare
that
all
things
r●●lating
to
the
Trade
and
Traffick
should
be
established
as
before
;
and
to
this
effect
,
they
then
granted
all
liberty
and
security
to
the
Portuguezes
to
come
to
Canton
,
and
there
negotiate
all
their
Concerns
relating
to
Trade
;
and
permission
to
the
Tartars
to
carry
all
sorts
of
Wares
and
Merchandizes
to
Macao
.
The
Portuguezes
were
then
t●●inking
to
have
sent
an
Embassie
to
the
Viceroys
of
Canton
,
or
if
it
had
been
necessary
,
to
the
Emperour
himself
,
that
they
might
more
solemnly
have
setled
the
peace
and
liberty
of
Trade
,
and
thereby
have
rendred
their
security
more
inviolable
;
but
they
considered
,
that
all
that
Sea-coast
,
and
the
very
Rivers
were
so
infested
with
Pyrates
,
that
there
would
be
no
safety
for
their
Embassie
without
a
strong
Convoy
;
and
they
were
not
then
in
a
condition
to
put
out
to
Sea
so
great
a
Fleet
as
would
have
been
necessary
upon
this
occasion
;
but
they
were
in
hopes
that
their
condition
would
improve
daily
.
The
Tartars
seemed
to
be
extraordinarily
satisfied
with
the
Portuguezes
that
they
had
not
declared
against
them
in
favour
of
the
Chineses
;
and
upon
this
account
they
were
ready
to
make
them
any
Return
,
or
shew
them
any
Civility
,
so
great
a
value
they
had
for
their
Friendship
.
Thus
God
preserved
the
City
of
Macao
,
and
hath
been
pleased
ever
since
to
continue
his
protection
to
it
;
for
God
is
not
like
man
,
who
begins
,
and
grows
weary
of
well
doing
:
The
Goodness
of
man
is
quickly
drained
,
and
their
patience
expired
;
but
God
is
inexhaustible
in
the
Riches
of
his
Goodness
and
Patience
,
and
his
first
Benefits
are
as
so
many
Marks
,
or
rather
as
so
many
Pledges
and
Assurances
that
he
is
still
preparing
new
ones
for
us
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
The
Tartars
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
fight
the
Corsairs
of
China
.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
is
proposed
,
but
broke
by
the
perfidiousness
of
the
Viceroy
.
He
is
discovered
to
be
a
Chinese
.
The
natural
Genius
of
that
Nation
.
Though
the
Tartars
had
reduced
under
their
subjection
all
the
Continent
of
China
,
they
were
not
yet
Masters
of
the
Sea
.
But
that
they
may
;
we
shall
see
them
now
engage
with
the
Chinese
Pyrates
:
And
now
they
will
have
their
hands
full
,
nor
will
they
so
easily
subdue
these
new
Inhabitants
of
as
many
floating
Towns
as
they
had
Squadrons
of
Ships
,
with
which
they
roved
about
,
and
scowred
the
Coasts
.
But
before
the
Tartars
would
undertake
the
Pyrates
,
they
determine
to
conquer
the
Isle
of
Hain●●m
.
All
along
the
Coast
of
Canton
there
are
very
many
little
Isles
,
which
are
only
separated
from
the
Continent
by
Rivers
,
and
many
of
them
are
great
Rocks
uninhabited
,
and
so
near
the
Shore
,
that
they
are
judged
by
many
to
be
part
of
the
Main
Land
of
China
.
The
most
considerable
of
all
these
Islands
is
called
Hainam
,
distant
some
eighty
miles
from
the
City
of
Canton
,
but
so
near
the
Shore
of
that
Province
,
that
in
a
clear
day
it
is
easily
discernable
from
one
end
to
another
.
The
earth
is
so
fertile
,
that
it
very
plentifully
produces
all
things
necessary
to
the
use
of
man
:
They
fish
likewise
for
Pearls
,
which
are
found
there
in
great
numbers
;
and
besides
,
there
comes
from
thence
several
other
choice
and
rare
Curiosities
,
as
all
the
Relations
of
China
remark
.
All
the
Island
is
not
inhabited
,
neither
are
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
same
Nation
;
for
the
Southern
people
are
more
rude
,
and
do
not
acknowledge
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Chineses
over
them
,
nor
will
they
have
any
Commerce
with
them
:
But
in
the
Northern
parts
there
are
several
Chineses
,
three
Cities
,
and
eight
Towns
,
besides
sev●●ral
other
Houses
and
Habitations
scattered
up
and
down
,
and
this
part
of
the
Isle
is
the
most
populous
and
rich
.
The
Tartar
resolves
to
make
himself
so
much
Master
of
this
Island
,
that
there
should
be
no
Town
or
Habitation
of
the
Chineses
but
should
acknowledge
him
for
their
Sovereign
;
and
for
this
effect
he
commissionated
a
General
;
and
issued
out
Orders
to
him
to
pass
over
with
a
very
considerable
Fleet
of
Ships
:
Notwithstanding
the
little
knowledg
the
Tartars
had
in
Sea-affairs
,
yet
they
did
with
the
same
facility
subdue
this
Island
as
they
had
done
the
rest
of
China
.
The
General
,
after
this
,
setled
a
Tartar
Governour
there
with
a
strong
Garrison
of
Souldiers
,
and
returned
into
the
Province
of
Canton
,
loaden
with
Wealth
and
Honour
;
for
he
had
much
enriched
himself
in
this
Island
;
and
though
he
was
well
paid
for
his
pains
with
the
plunder
he
got
,
yet
in
recompense
of
his
services
there
,
he
had
conferred
upon
him
the
Office
of
High
Admiral
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Haitao
,
and
in
execution
of
his
Command
,
he
presently
put
out
to
Sea
with
a
Navy
of
sixscore
Ships
.
After
he
had
conquered
the
Isle
of
Hainam
,
his
design
was
to
clear
all
the
Seas
of
the
Pyrates
,
who
did
most
horribly
ravage
all
the
Coasts
;
but
more
especially
the
Province
of
Canton
,
that
being
the
richest
and
best
Province
of
all
China
;
the
Corsairs
were
thereby
invited
to
make
such
havock
there
.
The
Tartars
fully
determined
to
extirpate
them
all
;
but
though
they
did
their
utmost
endeavours
,
yet
it
was
not
so
easie
to
accomplish
this
Enterprize
.
At
the
first
,
when
they
were
not
very
able
Seamen
,
this
Naval
War
seemed
terribly
laborious
to
them
;
for
the
Tartars
principally
those
of
the
North
,
had
never
seen
the
Sea
till
they
had
conquered
China
,
and
traversed
over
that
great
Empire
.
And
having
so
little
experience
of
the
Sea
,
the
very
imagination
of
fighting
upon
that
Element
,
struck
a
strange
dread
and
apprehension
into
them
;
but
valiant
men
will
fight
any
where
.
The
Romans
were
no
better
acquainted
with
Sea-affairs
in
the
first
Punick
War
,
when
they
were
necessitated
to
get
an
old
Ship
of
Carthage
,
that
they
might
build
according
to
that
Model
;
yet
after
they
became
so
able
Seamen
,
and
so
powerful
at
Sea
,
that
Augustus
and
Anthony
,
at
the
Battel
of
Actium
had
a
greater
number
of
Ships
than
ever
the
Carthaginians
had
had
in
several
years
.
The
Tartars
likewise
presently
accustomed
themselves
to
all
the
Toils
of
the
Sea
,
and
were
no
longer
sick
,
nor
to
seek
how
either
to
manage
a
Sea-fight
,
or
to
go
in
chase
of
their
Enemies
;
nay
,
they
became
very
skilful
Pilots
.
The
Chinese
Corsairs
did
not
only
rove
about
the
Seas
,
but
they
went
up
the
Rivers
,
which
in
those
parts
are
very
deep
and
large
.
The
first
Ring-leaders
who
began
to
infest
the
Coasts
,
were
four
eminent
Pyrates
,
who
divided
their
Ships
into
four
Squadrons
,
in
each
of
which
it
is
thought
there
was
above
ten
thousand
men
:
The
greatest
part
of
these
kept
upon
the
Rivers
,
where
they
plundred
and
seized
upon
all
they
could
find
on
either
side
the
Rivers
,
and
did
as
much
mischief
to
their
own
Countrey-men
,
as
ever
the
Tartars
had
done
;
who
now
began
to
believe
that
it
would
be
more
advantageous
to
them
to
gain
upon
the
Corsairs
by
Treaty
and
Proposals
.
To
this
effect
,
they
propounded
to
them
an
Act
of
Oblivion
if
they
would
come
to
any
reasonable
agreement
.
The
Pyrates
did
not
reject
this
Offer
;
for
there
being
little
now
left
for
them
to
plunder
or
pillage
,
either
from
their
Enemies
or
Friends
,
they
were
content
enough
to
make
peace
:
But
the
Tartarian
General
was
not
of
so
peaceable
a
disposition
,
and
therefore
the
Favour
and
Friendship
he
promised
the
Corsairs
,
was
of
no
long
continuance
.
During
the
time
of
this
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
two
of
the
principal
Pyrates
came
ashore
,
that
they
might
conclude
upon
such
Articles
which
might
equally
redound
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
parties
:
But
there
yet
remained
something
upon
which
they
could
not
agree
,
and
thereupon
the
Tartarian
General
began
to
use
violence
,
and
seized
upon
the
two
Captains
of
the
Corsairs
,
and
enjoyned
them
upon
pain
of
death
to
oblige
all
the
other
Pyrates
to
surrender
themselves
to
his
Mercy
.
This
unreasonable
procedure
was
not
according
to
the
approbation
of
Xunchi
,
who
never
intended
his
Captains
should
deal
so
perfidiously
;
but
the
Viceroy
,
as
hath
been
already
remarked
,
was
a
person
from
whom
greater
Justice
was
not
to
be
expected
.
His
rash
and
violent
nature
would
not
permit
him
to
hear
reason
.
It
is
also
reported
,
that
by
bi●●th
he
was
not
a
Tartar
,
but
a
Chinese
,
of
the
Province
of
Loa●●tum
,
which
borders
upon
Tartary
,
and
the
greatest
par●●
of
his
Souldiers
were
also
as
himself
,
Chineses
;
but
yet
they
endeavoured
to
pass
for
Tartars
.
It
would
be
scarce
credible
,
that
the
Tartars
shou●●d
grant
to
a
Chinese
the
Command
of
so
potent
an
Army
,
in
which
the
grea●●est
part
of
the
Souldiers
were
likewise
Chineses
;
for
few
wise
men
approve
the
policy
of
putting
so
many
enemies
into
Military
Employments
,
and
giving
them
so
great
Command
in
such
remote
Provinces
;
but
this
may
be
thus
salved
,
the
Chineses
of
Loaotum
were
distant
from
Canton
more
than
twelve
hundred
miles
,
and
were
near
Neighbours
to
Tartary
,
and
consequently
better
acquainted
with
the
Tartars
,
with
whom
they
often
conversed
,
than
with
the
Cantoners
,
with
whom
they
had
no
Commerce
;
therefore
they
looked
upon
them
rather
as
Country-men
,
than
those
whom
they
only
knew
at
so
remote
a
distance
,
and
that
only
by
hear-say
.
This
consideration
may
make
it
less
to
be
wondred
at
,
that
the
General
should
be
a
Chinese
,
and
so
likewise
the
greatest
part
of
the
Souldiers
he
commanded
;
for
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Province
looked
upon
those
of
another
as
so
many
strangers
and
forreigners
,
and
therefore
the
Tartars
the
le●●s
apprehended
that
these
should
revolt
in
a
Province
so
far
distant
from
their
own
Native
Countrey
,
in
which
they
had
left
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Parents
,
and
all
the
rest
of
their
Relations
,
as
so
many
Hostages
,
under
the
power
of
the
Tartarian
Garrisons
.
which
they
had
there
established
to
secure
their
new
Conquest
.
It
was
likewise
rumoured
that
the
Viceroy
of
Civil
affairs
was
also
a
Chinese
,
of
the
same
Province
of
Loaotum
;
but
this
is
not
so
certain
as
that
the
General
was
,
whose
inhumane
cruelty
is
the
more
to
be
abominated
,
seeing
he
was
most
fierce
against
his
own
Countreymen
.
It
was
not
by
any
order
from
the
Tartarian
Emperour
,
nor
to
ingratiate
himself
with
him
,
that
the
General
took
these
violent
courses
.
That
Prince
was
in
his
nature
very
far
from
commanding
,
approving
or
permit●●ing
them
:
But
the
Chineses
are
naturally
inclined
to
be
very
insolent
and
fierce
,
even
to
their
own
Countreymen
;
and
therefore
there
is
no
mean
or
moderation
in
their
comportment
towards
one
ano●●her
.
They
are
all
either
Kings
or
Slaves
:
They
will
adore
as
a
God
,
a
man
,
of
whose
assistance
they
stand
in
n●●ed
;
and
they
will
trample
upon
,
like
a
Worm
,
any
one
who
hath
occasion
of
theirs
;
either
they
do
with
a
most
abject
vileness
crouch
and
crawl
before
their
Superiours
,
or
else
with
a
most
insolent
haughtiness
tyrannize
over
their
Inferiours
:
The
poor
man
is
only
regarded
as
a
slave
to
the
rich
;
and
the
rich
acts
,
as
well
as
he
can
,
the
Petty
King
or
Tyrant
.
But
that
which
is
most
to
be
admired
at
,
is
,
that
every
particular
person
should
be
able
to
personate
either
the
one
or
the
other
of
these
Extremes
,
according
as
it
is
most
comformable
to
his
present
condition
;
for
if
one
of
these
miserable
Wretches
of
a
sudden
gains
any
Wealth
or
Repute
,
it
is
admirable
to
see
how
he
will
Lord
it
,
as
if
he
had
been
born
and
bred
so
all
his
life
;
and
the
like
doth
the
rich
man
if
he
happens
to
be
impoverished
,
they
will
most
wonderfully
suit
themselves
to
their
present
state
and
condition
,
though
it
be
never
●●o
un●●c●●ustomed
to
them
.
By
this
you
may
perceive
that
the
Genius
and
humour
of
the
Chineses
is
to
be
inflexible
and
unmerciful
to
those
who
depend
on
them
,
which
is
just
opposite
to
the
nature
of
the
Tartars
:
This
may
be
evidenced
by
the
General
at
Canton
,
who
was
the
more
outragious
,
by
being
by
birth
a
Chinese
.
As
for
the
humour
of
the
Tartars
,
it
doth
much
resemble
that
of
divers
people
in
Europe
;
they
are
very
passionate
,
hot
,
and
quickly
incensed
;
sometimes
they
are
transported
with
passion
,
if
they
meet
with
any
opposition
,
especially
if
it
be
in
any
thing
which
relates
to
their
Pleasure
and
Luxury
;
for
then
their
Choler
transcends
all
the
bounds
of
Reason
;
and
this
hath
cost
the
lives
of
several
Chineses
,
who
endeavoured
to
prevent
the
rape
of
their
Wives
;
but
these
disorders
are
very
ordinary
,
even
in
the
Armies
in
Europe
.
As
to
any
thing
else
,
the
Tartars
delight
not
in
shedding
Blood
;
they
are
not
of
so
sanguinary
a
Spirit
,
nor
were
they
ever
inclinable
to
do
any
hurt
or
violence
to
any
who
gave
them
no
offence
,
by
making
resistance
,
or
defending
themselves
.
But
the
General
and
his
Souldiers
did
incestantly
,
without
any
provocation
commit
Massacres
in
all
places
;
and
therefore
it
was
observed
,
that
the
Souldiers
who
we●●e
the
most
mild
,
staid
and
reasonable
,
were
those
who
were
the
real
Tartars
,
and
these
were
esteemed
of
as
the
most
valiant
and
couragious
;
and
the
unreasonable
Cruelty
of
the
others
was
accounted
a
testimony
of
their
base
,
cowardly
and
degenerous
spirit
.
The
Viceroy
with
all
his
fierceness
did
thereby
do
no
very
good
service
to
the
Emperour
his
Master
;
for
those
who
undertake
to
carry
all
things
by
the
utmost
rigour
and
severity
,
seldom
prove
very
successful
in
the
management
of
Affairs
.
A
more
calm
and
generous
procedure
is
much
more
prevalent
than
all
this
passionate
and
precipitate
violence
.
B●●ute
beasts
,
who
are
void
of
all
Reason
,
are
mastered
and
tamed
with
force
and
violence
;
but
certainly
Man
,
whose
Glory
it
is
to
be
endowed
with
a
reasonable
Soul
,
well
deserves
that
Speech
,
Reason
and
Intreaties
should
be
employed
to
perswade
him
.
It
is
scarce
credible
what
Mischief
this
ill
Conduct
of
the
Viceroy
did
,
attempting
by
these
violent
courses
to
reduce
the
Corsairs
:
They
did
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
rove
about
the
Sea
and
Rivers
,
to
the
number
of
forty
thousand
,
divided
into
four
Squadrons
;
but
now
they
had
ceased
from
all
Acts
of
Hostility
,
and
had
submitted
upon
those
Proposals
of
peace
which
were
offered
them
.
Two
of
the
most
principal
amongst
them
came
ashore
to
sign
some
Articles
to
which
they
were
agreed
,
when
the
General
,
a
man
of
neither
Faith
nor
Honour
,
did
contrary
to
the
parole
he
had
given
them
,
seize
upon
them
,
and
without
either
sense
or
reason
demanded
of
them
upon
pain
of
death
to
oblige
all
the
other
Pyrates
to
submit
themselves
:
It
was
not
in
their
power
to
reduce
the
others
;
nor
was
this
the
Peace
which
was
tendred
them
.
Thus
the
perfidiousness
of
the
Viceroy
kindled
those
Embers
which
shortly
after
made
such
a
Flame
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
many
more
could
quench
it
,
though
it
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Waters
.
There
was
no
Bull
nor
Tyger
exasperated
,
nor
Serpent
trampled
on
,
more
enraged
than
these
Corsairs
were
assoon
as
they
were
informed
of
this
Action
of
the
General
.
They
wanted
nothing
now
,
but
to
know
how
to
moderate
their
passion
;
and
to
execute
their
resolutions
as
firmly
●●nd
couragiously
as
they
were
hot
and
eager
to
declare
them
;
they
now
renewed
their
first
Acts
of
Hostility
,
but
more
violently
and
frequently
than
ever
.
This
last
perfidious
Act
of
the
Viceroy
had
alarm'd
them
in
all
parts
,
so
that
on
the
Land
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
Houses
burning
,
and
on
the
Sea
and
Rivers
,
Ships
roving
about
:
It
is
thought
there
was
above
two
thousand
;
so
that
supposing
there
were
but
a
hundred
men
,
Mariners
&
Souldiers
,
in
each
Vessel
,
thus
there
was
in
these
two
thousand
Ships
two
hundred
thousand
men
;
which
is
a
very
formidable
Navy
,
and
surpasses
most
ordinary
Fleets
.
The
design
of
this
great
Army
was
,
to
free
their
Country
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Tartars
,
who
by
the
late
Treachery
of
the
Viceroy
,
were
become
very
terrible
and
dreadful
to
them
.
Thus
an
imprudent
Officer
in
power
,
by
his
ill
management
of
Affairs
,
rendred
a
whole
Nation
odious
,
though
before
it
was
in
good
esteem
.
The
Viceroy
,
that
he
might
not
acknowledge
that
he
had
done
amiss
,
seemed
not
to
be
concern'd
at
the
great
preparations
the
Corsairs
made
against
him
;
it
was
his
humour
to
be
glad
of
any
occasion
to
shew
his
Valour
;
and
lest
he
should
want
,
to
create
new
.
To
give
him
his
due
,
he
was
both
valiant
and
successful
in
all
his
Enterprizes
;
but
his
cruelty
and
perfidiousness
did
both
blemish
and
discredit
the
Glory
he
acquired
thereby
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Viceroy
burns
the
Vessels
of
the
Corsairs
;
they
return
in
greater
numbers
,
pillage
and
ravage
the
Countrey
,
and
compel
the
Chinese
to
quit
the
Tartarian
Habit
which
they
had
taken
.
They
assault
the
City
of
Canton
,
and
are
repulsed
by
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
.
THE
General
at
Canton
was
now
engaged
by
force
of
Arms
to
reduce
the
Corsairs
;
and
therefore
because
he
perceived
that
their
Forces
encreased
daily
,
he
did
with
all
possible
speed
put
out
to
Sea
with
a
Navy
of
fifty
Ships
▪
each
of
which
carried
sixteen
peece
of
Cannon
:
And
having
provided
all
things
necessary
,
he
imbarqued
himself
with
those
Souldiers
,
on
whose
valour
he
most
confided
.
The
Tartars
went
now
to
a
War
,
of
which
they
had
little
experience
;
but
h●●ving
the
example
of
their
Viceroy
,
they
went
aboard
very
resolutely
,
that
by
their
valour
they
might
supply
the
little
intelligence
they
had
in
this
way
of
fighting
,
which
was
so
new
to
them
.
They
imbarqued
so
speedily
and
secretly
,
that
the
Corsairs
had
no
information
of
it
.
The
Viceroy
favoured
by
the
good
Fortune
which
did
usually
attend
him
in
all
his
Enterprizes
,
surprized
the
Pyrates
in
the
Channel
of
a
River
,
where
the
multitude
of
their
Vessels
did
more
inconvenience
,
than
advantage
them
against
the
small
number
of
those
who
came
against
them
:
they
were
so
surprized
,
that
they
could
not
possibly
make
out
to
Sea
as
they
desired
,
that
they
might
have
surrounded
their
Enemy
.
The
Tartars
,
though
they
were
but
fresh-water
Souldiers
,
yet
they
came
in
very
good
order
,
and
assaulted
the
first
they
met
with
so
vigorously
,
that
they
quickly
disabled
them
for
fight
:
The
rest
had
neither
the
leisure
to
recover
,
or
put
themselves
into
any
order
;
or
had
they
any
place
either
to
retreat
or
fly
to
;
for
the
Viceroy
had
blocked
up
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
and
thereby
stopped
their
passage
.
And
that
he
might
expedite
his
Victory
,
he
presently
set
fire
to
their
vessels
;
and
the
Pyrates
being
in
this
disorder
,
and
seeing
no
way
left
for
their
escape
,
they
quickly
routed
themselves
;
for
now
they
did
in
great
confusion
cast
themselves
into
the
water
,
that
they
might
,
if
possible
,
save
themselves
by
swimming
to
the
sides
of
the
River
.
And
of
all
this
great
multitude
,
none
but
those
who
thus
saved
themselves
,
escaped
either
being
drowned
or
burnt
.
The
Viceroy
when
he
had
assured
the
Victory
,
endeavoured
to
preserve
a
hundred
of
the
best
Ships
,
and
bur●●t
the
rest
.
From
thence
he
returned
to
Canton
,
where
he
had
imbarqued
,
and
to
illustrate
his
Triumph
,
he
caused
the
hundred
Ships
he
had
taken
from
the
Pyrates
,
to
be
haled
after
him
.
At
his
Arrival
the
Town
was
filled
with
Acclamations
of
Joy
,
with
which
all
the
Inhabitants
did
congratulate
and
salute
him
as
their
Liberator
,
and
as
one
who
had
for
ever
secured
them
from
all
fear
and
apprehension
of
the
Corsairs
.
It
is
strange
that
the
Chineses
of
Canton
should
thus
applaud
the
Tartars
for
the
Victory
they
had
obtained
over
the
Chineses
who
combated
for
the
Liberty
of
their
Countrey
:
And
these
Acclamations
may
seem
to
have
been
only
feigned
and
base
compliances
of
the
servile
people
;
but
it
is
certain
their
Joy
was
not
counterfeit
,
but
sincere
,
and
they
did
without
any
dissimulation
felicitate
the
Tartars
for
their
Victory
:
The
reason
proceeded
from
the
horrible
mischiefs
they
suffered
from
the
Corsairs
,
who
not
only
roved
about
the
Sea
and
the
Rivers
,
but
desolated
the
Fields
and
Towns
,
leaving
no
respite
to
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Province
,
who
were
then
all
submitted
to
the
Tartars
.
But
for
these
Corsairs
,
after
the
Chineses
had
suffered
all
the
Calamities
to
which
Towns
sacked
and
pillaged
by
Barbarians
are
reduced
,
yet
every
one
began
to
look
upon
his
Misfortune
as
a
Tempest
which
was
now
ceased
.
As
for
those
who
were
dead
,
they
were
no
more
thought
upon
than
dead
people
usually
are
;
and
all
the
Troubles
they
had
undergone
,
were
only
now
considered
as
a
thing
without
remedy
.
There
was
nothing
now
to
be
seen
all
over
the
Countrey
but
bald
Pates
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
were
cloathed
after
the
Tartarian
mode
;
willingly
or
unwillingly
they
must
submit
to
the
Law
of
the
Victor
;
and
if
they
governed
themselve●●
peaceably
,
for
the
future
they
need
not
fear
to
suffer
from
the
Victor
so
great
Afflictions
as
they
had
already
undergone
.
Though
their
troubles
from
the
Tartars
seemed
to
them
to
be
at
an
end
,
the
outrages
they
suffer'd
from
the
Pyrates
did
but
now
begin
.
These
were
new
Tyrants
,
and
a
new
sort
of
Barbarians
,
which
did
incessantly
renew
the
afflictions
of
these
miserable
people
:
At
the
first
they
only
reviled
and
reproached
them
,
calling
them
cowardly
Traytors
,
for
having
abandoned
their
King
and
their
Countrey
to
these
Tyrants
,
as
if
they
had
voluntarily
made
choice
of
these
new
Masters
:
From
injurious
Words
they
came
to
Blows
,
and
treated
them
with
all
the
ill
usage
imaginable
.
In
their
fury
and
rage
they
perpetrated
acts
of
that
violence
as
transcended
all
the
inhumane
actions
of
the
Tartars
:
They
compelled
the
Chinese
to
retake
their
ancient
Habit
;
and
to
shew
their
authority
the
more
,
they
obliged
them
to
wear
their
Liveries
.
After
they
had
p●●llaged
and
sacked
all
parts
,
they
then
fortified
themselves
in
such
Posts
as
they
judged
most
advantageous
,
pretending
they
would
there
defend
the
Chineses
against
all
Assaults
of
the
Tartars
;
but
this
only
served
to
give
occasion
to
the
Tartars
to
return
and
plunder
and
spoil
the
unfortunate
Inhabitants
a
second
or
third
time
;
for
the
Viceroy
was
no
sooner
informed
of
what
passed
in
those
parts
,
but
he
instantly
returned
,
and
did
more
Mischief
than
ever
he
had
before
.
And
if
the
Cors●●irs
made
any
resistance
,
then
he
was
the
more
outragious
,
and
obstinately
resolving
to
go
through
with
every
thing
he
undertook
,
he
was
sooner
or
later
still
victorious
.
As
for
the
Pyrates
,
when
they
saw
they
could
not
defend
those
whom
they
ought
to
have
better
protected
,
they
presently
retook
themselves
to
the
Sea
,
and
so
abandoned
these
poor
Wretches
to
the
fury
of
an
Enemy
,
who
was
the
more
outragious
,
because
he
thought
he
had
so
debilitated
them
,
that
they
had
not
strength
enough
left
them
,
so
much
as
to
crawl
about
.
And
when
the
Tartar
missed
of
the
Corsairs
,
on
whom
he
might
avenge
himself
,
he
punished
the
Innocent
instead
of
the
Nocent
.
It
was
in
vain
to
alledge
any
Reasons
to
pacifie
him
,
or
justifie
themselves
:
It
was
sufficient
to
make
these
miserable
people
criminal
,
because
he
had
in
his
fury
and
rage
declared
them
so
.
The
Corsairs
returned
twice
or
thrice
,
and
made
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Province
of
Canton
change
their
Habit
;
and
the
Tartar
as
often
pursued
after
them
,
and
renewed
all
the
Cruelties
and
Inhumanities
which
can
be
imagined
they
should
exercise
against
Rebels
.
This
gave
occasion
to
the
Inhabitants
of
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
which
bordered
upon
the
Rivers
,
to
manifest
such
an
aversion
to
the
Corsairs
,
and
after
their
defeat
,
to
give
such
demonstrations
of
their
Joy
,
believing
,
that
from
thenceforth
they
should
be
freed
from
them
:
For
as
for
the
Tartars
,
after
the
Calamities
they
had
undergone
from
them
,
they
expected
to
suffer
no
more
from
them
:
Therefore
they
evidenced
all
they
could
possibly
that
they
did
participate
in
the
advantage
which
did
accrue
from
this
Victory
;
and
for
this
reason
,
they
received
the
Viceroy
with
such
applause
at
his
entry
into
C●●nton
,
when
he
returned
in
Triumph
for
the
Victory
he
had
obtained
over
the
Enemy
they
most
dreaded
.
The
great
Defeat
of
the
Corsairs
happened
presently
after
the
reduction
of
the
City
of
Canton
:
But
it
is
not
related
in
the
Memorials
which
came
from
China
,
till
after
the
Relation
of
the
entire
Conquest
of
the
whole
Continent
of
China
;
to
make
some
distinction
,
I
suppose
,
between
the
Sea-fights
and
the
Land-fights
which
the
Tartars
had
with
the
Chineses
.
The
Tartars
took
the
City
of
Canton
the
20th
.
of
Ianuary
,
1647.
And
after
some
days
spent
in
providing
for
all
things
necessary
for
the
Government
of
the
City
and
Province
,
the
Viceroy
then
put
out
to
Sea
,
where
he
gained
this
great
Victory
over
the
Pyrates
towards
the
end
of
February
in
the
same
year
,
and
finding
no
Enemy
in
that
Province
to
engage
with
,
he
passed
from
thence
to
the
City
of
Xaochin
,
that
he
might
subdue
that
,
and
the
Province
of
Quansi
,
with
all
its
Dependents
.
There
it
was
that
Guequan
defeated
the
Tartars
;
but
the
Prince
gained
but
little
advantage
by
his
Victory
;
for
in
a
second
Battel
the
Viceroy
was
victorious
,
and
thereby
made
himself
Master
of
the
City
of
Xaochin
.
It
was
much
about
this
time
that
P●●lipaou●●n
,
who
commanded
as
a
Soveraign
Prince
in
these
Provinces
,
recalled
the
General
of
Canton
out
of
the
Province
of
Quansi
;
the
Conquest
of
which
he
had
before
commi●●ted
to
his
Management
:
He
pretended
his
presence
was
necessary
in
the
Province
of
Canton
,
to
reduce
the
Corsairs
there
;
for
the
Relation
remarks
,
that
the
Viceroy
returned
in
the
beginning
of
April
,
1647.
And
it
doth
not
appear
,
that
he
ever
after
went
to
the
Conquest
of
Quansi
:
Therefore
it
was
another
General
who
drove
Guequan
out
of
the
Field
,
and
compleated
the
reduction
of
that
Province
.
The
Tartars
,
who
were
not
accustomed
to
be
beaten
by
the
Chineses
,
were
highly
en●●aged
at
the
defeat
of
the
Viceroy
at
Xaochin
;
and
Pelipaouan
,
who
was
the
Roaland
of
Tartary
,
was
more
incensed
than
any
;
and
therefore
he
recalled
the
General
:
It
is
believed
,
he
would
not
so
soon
have
recovered
the
Advantages
which
he
lost
by
that
Defeat
,
if
he
had
not
testified
his
Resentment
by
presently
imploying
a
new
Commander
in
the
reducing
and
governing
the
Province
of
Quansi
.
During
the
time
in
which
the
General
of
Canton
was
absent
from
that
Province
,
the
management
of
all
Affairs
both
Civil
and
Military
,
was
commi●●ted
to
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
was
a
more
intelligent
and
prudent
person
;
but
above
all
,
eminent
for
his
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
his
Prince
,
whose
Authority
over
his
new
Subjects
,
he
was
very
capable
of
maintaining
.
He
was
not
less
valiant
than
his
Colleague
,
though
not
so
hot
and
passionate
:
He
had
with
him
as
many
Troops
of
Horse
and
Companies
of
Foot
as
were
necessary
for
the
Guard
of
his
Person
,
and
of
securing
the
peace
of
the
Province
.
But
the
Corsairs
,
who
were
exasperated
and
enraged
by
their
late
Defeat
,
were
now
rallied
together
,
and
ready
to
enter
upon
some
great
Exploit
;
and
being
certainly
informed
,
that
the
General
was
engaged
in
other
parts
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Forces
,
they
believed
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
was
not
able
to
defend
the
City
with
those
few
Souldiers
were
left
him
;
therefore
they
resolved
to
go
and
assault
it
;
and
one
Morning
by
One
of
the
Clock
,
they
came
up
to
the
City
,
and
presently
fired
a
great
number
of
Vessels
which
lay
in
the
River
,
some
of
which
belonged
to
the
Tartars
,
and
the
others
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
.
In
a
short
time
the
Fire
was
so
great
,
that
to
those
who
were
near
,
it
seemed
rather
to
be
clear
Day
than
Night
.
All
the
Vessels
which
were
either
in
the
Haven
or
River
,
were
all
consumed
,
except
some
few
which
were
sheltered
by
the
Artillery
,
which
was
planted
upon
a
Bulwark
,
to
which
they
durst
not
approach
so
near
.
The
Corsairs
were
now
so
certain
of
their
Victory
,
that
they
were
ready
to
make
Bonefires
:
And
that
they
might
shew
they
were
Masters
of
the
Town
,
they
sent
to
declare
to
the
Townsmen
,
that
they
were
come
to
fire
all
their
Houses
,
and
put
all
the
Inhabitants
to
the
Sword
,
and
that
they
would
not
leave
a
man
alive
,
to
teach
them
what
they
had
got
by
submitting
to
the
Tartars
,
contrary
to
the
Faith
and
Loyalty
they
owed
both
to
their
King
and
Countrey
.
The
Inhabitants
thereupon
,
gave
themselves
for
lost
;
but
yet
they
resolved
man●●ully
to
defend
themselves
:
They
received
very
couragiously
those
who
came
to
assault
them
;
but
especially
the
Chineses
of
the
Province
of
Foquien
,
of
which
there
were
many
then
in
Canton
,
fought
with
a
more
than
ordinary
resolution
▪
for
they
were
the
more
animated
,
because
they
knew
the
greatest
part
of
the
Corsairs
were
of
Canton
,
and
there
is
a
mortal
Feud
between
the
people
of
these
two
Provinces
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
the
Prudence
and
Valour
of
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
made
it
evident
that
those
who
are
employed
in
the
management
of
Civil
Affairs
,
are
capable
of
managing
Martial
Affairs
,
and
to
obtain
Victories
in
Battel
.
He
presently
took
care
to
hearten
and
encourage
the
Common
People
,
who
gave
themselves
for
lost
:
And
therefore
commanded
them
to
go
every
one
to
his
own
house
,
and
to
sleep
securely
.
It
is
my
Duty
(
said
he
)
to
take
care
of
your
Safety
;
therefore
rely
upon
my
Care
:
I
will
go
and
draw
up
all
my
Souldiers
in
Battalia
between
the
Walls
of
the
Town
and
the
Pyrates
;
and
I
engage
to
you
they
will
not
approach
near
your
Walls
so
long
as
one
Tartar
is
left
alive
;
and
do
not
believe
they
will
easily
destroy
us
all
.
And
to
shew
how
much
he
confided
in
those
Forces
he
had
with
him
,
at
that
very
instant
he
went
out
of
his
Palace
,
drew
off
all
the
Guards
,
and
commanded
that
the
Gates
should
be
left
open
;
from
thence
he
went
to
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
which
he
caused
to
be
all
opened
;
and
at
every
one
placed
such
Commanders
as
he
knew
would
defend
them
couragiously
.
After
he
caused
all
the
Streets
to
be
cleared
,
that
nothing
might
impede
the
March
of
his
Horse
to
and
fro
.
Having
provided
for
all
things
necessary
within
the
Town
,
he
got
up
a
Horseback
,
and
at
the
Head
of
his
Men
he
placed
himself
by
the
River
side
,
fully
resolved
,
that
whoever
came
to
assault
him
,
should
be
well
received
.
They
began
to
skirmish
presently
,
and
both
partìes
were
very
hotly
engaged
:
The
Canons
and
Muskets
plaid
very
fiercely
;
but
especially
those
from
the
Bulwarks
of
the
Town
,
which
in
a
short
time
sunk
several
Barks
and
Ships
belonging
to
the
Pyrates
,
to
their
great
loss
.
The
Corsairs
,
who
did
not
expect
to
have
been
so
warmly
received
,
had
no
great
mind
to
prosecute
their
Enterprize
,
but
retreated
,
or
rather
fled
away
;
which
was
no
small
Joy
to
the
Inhabitants
,
as
likewise
to
see
they
had
a
Governour
,
who
was
as
able
to
defend
their
City
,
as
to
distribute
Justice
.
It
is
said
,
that
amongst
the
Ships
which
in
this
Engagement
were
burnt
by
the
Corsairs
,
there
was
a
Vessel
which
belonged
●●o
a
King
who
was
Tributary
to
China
,
and
maintained
the
Liberty
of
his
Subjects
by
paying
every
three
years
a
small
Tribute
,
only
as
a
Mark
of
Homage
and
Fealty
.
This
Ship
,
which
was
then
going
to
carry
the
Tribute
to
Pequin
,
was
unfortunately
in
the
Port
at
Canton
:
There
was
in
it
about
some
sixscore
persons
with
the
Ambassador
,
forty
of
which
were
either
burnt
or
drowned
,
ten
or
twelve
were
taken
by
the
Corsairs
,
who
made
them
Slaves
,
and
presently
put
them
to
the
Oar
,
that
they
might
●●sist
them
in
making
good
their
Retreat
;
the
seventy
others
saved
themselves
by
swimming
.
The
Tartars
received
them
very
courteously
,
furnished
them
with
all
Necessaries
,
till
they
had
convenience
of
returning
securely
into
their
own
Countrey
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
Testimony
which
certain
Christian
Negroes
gave
of
their
Religion
in
the
presence
of
the
Tartars
.
After
which
God
Almighty
miraculously
preserves
them
in
a
Fight
.
The
Corsairs
continue
to
spoil
the
Countrey
.
The
Viceroy
in
Military
Affairs
drives
them
out
of
a
place
in
which
they
had
fortified
themselves
,
and
stood
upon
their
Defence
.
He
ruines
the
●●own
,
and
all
the
adjacent
Countrey
.
AMongst
those
Forces
which
defended
the
City
of
Canton
against
the
Corsairs
,
there
happened
to
be
more
than
two
hundred
Negroes
,
of
different
Nations
,
but
were
all
Christians
,
who
had
made
their
escape
into
China
,
from
Macao
,
where
they
had
been
Slaves
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
these
Negroes
were
more
than
three
hundred
,
and
had
all
carried
Arms
against
the
Tartars
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Famous
Icoan
,
who
confided
more
in
them
,
than
in
the
Chineses
;
and
alwayes
kept
them
near
his
person
,
and
they
served
him
with
all
the
Valour
and
Loyalty
he
could
expect
from
them
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
defeated
by
the
Tartars
;
at
which
time
,
several
of
them
died
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
fighting
near
his
person
.
Those
which
remained
,
which
might
be
about
some
two
hundred
,
afterwards
took
Arms
under
the
Victors
,
and
so
happened
to
be
amongst
the
Forces
which
were
in
the
City
of
Canton
.
The
Viceroy
and
divers
other
Tartars
,
who
had
been
Spectators
of
several
gallant
Actions
which
they
did
in
the
Combat
,
in
which
they
repulsed
the
Corsairs
,
did
in
publick
highly
applaud
them
.
The
Viceroy
was
not
only
content
,
by
the
praise
he
gave
them
,
to
shew
the
esteem
he
had
of
their
Valour
,
but
he
likewise
invited
them
to
a
publick
Entertainment
:
And
here
it
was
that
these
Negroes
gave
such
a
Testimony
of
their
Religion
,
that
the
Relation
thought
not
fit
to
omit
it
.
The
Viceroy
having
caused
to
be
served
up
before
them
several
sorts
of
Flesh-meats
;
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
say
they
,
you
must
know
we
are
Catholick
Christians
,
and
the
H●●ly
Catholick
Church
commands
her
Children
to
eat
no
Flesh
during
Lent
,
which
is
a
Term
of
forty
dayes
every
year
;
and
it
being
now
that
Season
of
the
year
,
we
cannot
eat
those
Flesh-Meats
your
Excellency
hath
presented
us
withal
:
We
highly
esteem
,
and
are
sensible
of
the
Honour
your
Excellency
hath
been
pleased
to
do
us
;
but
we
beseech
you
to
permit
us
to
obey
the
Holy
Ordinances
of
our
Religion
;
for
we
must
declare
,
we
have
such
a
Reverence
for
those
Holy
Sanctions
,
that
we
believe
we
ought
rather
to
die
than
fail
in
the
Observance
of
them
.
Though
this
Particular
doth
not
much
import
the
present
History
,
yet
it
is
related
,
that
it
may
manifest
to
Christians
the
great
impulse
of
their
Religion
,
which
can
create
such
couragious
&
generous
notions
in
the
Breasts
of
such
despicable
persons
.
Those
Hereticks
which
hold
the
abstinence
from
Flesh
which
the
Church
commands
at
certain
times
,
as
an
unnecessary
Ceremony
,
and
an
Abuse
,
though
they
pretend
to
be
Reformers
of
Religion
,
may
yet
learn
Religion
from
these
Negroes
;
or
at
least
be
brought
with
them
to
confess
,
that
it
is
the
property
of
Vultures
and
Ravens
,
and
such
other
like
ravenous
Animals
to
live
only
upon
Flesh
;
but
Man
,
who
is
created
for
a
more
noble
Life
,
ought
in
reason
,
at
some
certain
times
,
to
abstain
from
gratifying
his
Palat
and
Appetite
:
This
the
very
Tartars
acknowledged
from
the
Light
of
Nature
,
though
it
did
but
obscurely
glimmer
to
these
Barbarians
,
who
had
neither
a
God
,
nor
Religion
.
The
Viceroy
did
not
at
first
comprehend
what
the
Negroes
meant
;
but
when
he
fully
understood
upon
what
account
they
refused
to
eat
Flesh
,
he
had
the
higher
value
for
them
,
and
now
he
applauded
the
faithful
Obedience
they
paid
to
the
Injunctions
of
their
Religion
;
all
the
other
Tartars
did
the
like
,
and
declared
that
they
had
a
greater
esteem
for
this
Declaration
of
the
Negroes
,
than
for
all
their
gallant
Exploits
in
the
Combat
.
God
did
not
leave
the
Generosity
of
these
Christians
without
recompense
;
for
shortly
after
,
in
their
favour
,
he
shewed
a
Miracle
,
of
which
the
Tartars
took
notice
,
and
admired
,
to
the
Glory
of
the
Catholick
Christian
Religion
:
Thus
it
was
;
Four
dayes
after
the
Corsairs
were
repulsed
from
Canton
,
they
returned
,
and
gave
a
new
assault
,
but
much
more
furious
and
fierce
than
the
former
;
for
before
the
greatest
part
of
them
fought
only
in
their
Ships
,
but
now
they
Landed
,
and
with
all
their
Forces
stormed
the
town
.
The
Tartars
who
were
commanded
by
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
received
them
with
their
accustomed
Valour
.
The
Combat
was
fought
with
an
equal
Obstinacy
by
both
sides
,
from
Day-break
until
Noon
.
There
was
a
great
number
slain
upon
the
place
;
for
all
the
time
the
Artillery
plaid
incessantly
,
and
the
Arrows
showered
down
continually
.
The
Negroes
who
fought
amongst
the
Tartars
,
failed
not
to
maintain
the
Reputation
of
their
Courage
;
and
that
they
might
do
something
for
the
glory
of
that
Religion
which
they
pro●●essed
,
they
desired
amidst
so
many
brave
and
valiant
Souldiers
,
to
signalize
themselves
;
and
therefore
they
presented
themselves
in
all
places
where
the
peril
was
greatest
.
At
last
the
Tartars
got
the
Victory
;
the
Pyrates
retreated
in
disorder
to
their
Ships
,
and
fled
away
.
After
which
,
the
Field
where
the
Battel
was
fought
,
was
difcerned
to
be
covered
all
over
with
Blood
and
dead
Bodies
.
There
were
great
numbers
of
the
Tartars
as
well
as
the
Corsairs
slain
.
The
Negroes
all
assembled
together
,
and
seemed
to
have
been
invulnerable
that
day
;
there
was
none
of
them
hurt
or
injured
in
the
least
:
It
did
not
appear
that
the
Enemies
weapons
had
touched
them
in
the
least
;
and
yet
they
were
two
hundred
,
who
all
fought
where
the
Arrows
,
Musket
and
Cannon
Bullets
flew
thickest
,
and
where
the
greatest
numbers
had
been
slain
.
This
did
extraordinarily
astonish
the
Tartars
,
who
were
eye-witnesses
of
their
gallant
Actions
.
This
prodigy
did
not
give
a
little
repute
amongst
them
to
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Negroes
failed
not
to
declare
that
it
was
from
God
alone
that
they
had
received
this
protection
;
and
at
that
very
instant
,
before
they
put
off
their
Arms
,
they
went
from
the
place
where
the
Battel
was
fought
,
to
the
Iesuits
Church
in
Canton
,
to
give
praise
to
God
for
their
preservation
.
Thus
it
pleased
God
to
manifest
his
Glory
,
in
not
deferring
longer
to
reward
the
Faith
which
these
new
Christians
had
shewn
forth
by
their
observance
to
the
Ordinances
of
his
Church
.
It
is
not
that
God
was
indebted
to
them
this
Miracle
:
God
owes
nothing
to
his
Creatures
,
who
are
all
his
Vassals
and
Slaves
,
and
of
themselves
incapable
of
acquitting
themselves
of
the
Duty
they
owe
to
the
Almighty
.
Ten
dayes
after
this
second
Defeat
of
the
Corsairs
before
the
City
of
Canton
,
which
happened
in
the
beginning
of
April
1647.
there
appeared
before
the
same
City
a
Naval
Army
of
Souldiers
,
which
had
been
formerly
commanded
by
the
renowned
Icoan
.
This
was
part
of
those
Forces
which
he
had
offered
the
Tartar
when
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
as
hath
been
intimated
before
.
There
were
only
seventy
Vessels
,
but
they
were
all
in
very
good
equipage
,
furnished
with
all
Necessaries
,
and
sufficiently
provided
with
both
Souldiers
and
Seamen
.
These
men
came
to
present
themselves
with
all
their
Vessels
to
the
Tart●●r
,
to
serve
him
in
the
War
which
he
h●●d
with
the
Cors●●irs
;
these
were
but
the
least
part
of
Icoan's
Souldiers
:
All
the
rest
,
who
had
made
their
escape
from
the
Tartars
,
had
joyned
themselves
with
the
Pyrates
.
In
the
time
that
this
Fleet
arrived
at
Canton
,
the
General
returned
from
the
Province
of
Quansi
,
from
whence
Pelipaouan
had
recalled
him
.
After
this
,
he
was
only
employed
against
the
Pyrates
,
who
gave
him
his
hands
full
;
and
for
the
reducing
of
them
,
Pelipaouan
could
not
possibly
do
any
thing
more
advantageous
than
engaging
this
General
against
them
.
The
General
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
Can●●on
,
but
he
was
informed
the
Corsairs
had
reunited
their
strength
,
and
had
Landed
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
a
great
City
called
Xuntè
,
distant
a
dayes
journey
from
Canton
;
that
they
had
fortified
this
City
,
and
seemed
to
be
fully
resolved
to
stand
upon
their
defence
.
This
was
sufficient
to
make
the
General
quickly
take
the
Field
:
He
presently
issued
out
Orders
for
the
equipping
of
fifty
Vessels
with
all
speed
;
but
he
would
not
make
use
of
any
of
Icoan's
Vessels
or
men
;
for
he
was
willing
to
shew
that
by
his
own
valour
he
could
subdue
them
without
the
assistance
of
Strangers
.
He
presently
put
out
to
Sea
,
accompanied
with
his
best
Souldiers
,
and
engaged
he
would
so
handle
the
Corsairs
,
that
they
should
have
no
great
mind
to
come
and
visit
him
so
near
another
time
.
He
was
not
gone
far
before
he
met
with
a
hundred
of
their
Ships
,
which
were
Chinese
Men
of
War
,
great
Vessels
,
but
of
little
strength
to
maintain
a
fight
:
They
were
loaden
with
Straw
,
and
other
combustible
Stuff
,
proper
for
the
Design
they
had
in
hand
,
which
was
to
fire
those
Ships
of
Icoan
which
they
knew
were
entred
into
the
Service
of
the
Tartar
;
but
they
had
but
bad
Suocess
;
the
Vessels
which
they
came
to
fire
,
were
secure
,
and
they
themselves
were
only
burnt
;
for
the
Viceroy
with
his
accustomed
success
,
boarded
them
,
and
made
use
of
that
Stuff
to
burn
them
,
with
which
they
had
designed
to
fire
their
Enemies
.
The
General
swelled
with
Glory
for
the
advantage
which
he
had
now
gained
without
much
hazard
or
toil
,
or
loss
of
time
,
pursued
his
course
,
to
overtake
the
main
Body
of
the
Pyrates
:
He
found
that
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
City
of
Xuntè
,
that
they
had
there
fortified
themselves
,
and
made
a
shew
of
resolutely
defending
themselves
.
He
presently
Landed
,
and
without
loss
of
time
,
and
consulting
nothing
but
his
Passion
,
he
fell
on
to
storm
the
Town
.
At
this
first
Assault
the
Corsairs
out-braved
all
their
fierceness
,
and
obliged
them
to
take
more
leisure
how
to
make
a
second
.
They
returned
a
second
time
,
but
in
more
order
,
though
with
much
heat
and
animosity
;
yet
by
these
two
Assaults
he
gained
nothing
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
lost
many
of
his
men
.
The
Tartar
grew
desperate
to
see
himself
thus
received
and
handled
by
a
company
of
Raskally
Free-booters
;
for
the
Chineses
as
well
as
the
Tartars
gave
them
no
other
Title
,
though
they
fought
in
the
defence
of
their
Countrey
against
its
Usurpers
;
but
in
all
places
the
strongest
are
best
esteem●●d
of
.
Though
the
Viceroy
had
hi●●herto
still
been
so
victorious
,
yet
now
he
was
at
his
Wits
end
,
to
see
that
one
single
Town
,
in
which
there
was
neither
a
King
,
nor
any
considerable
person
,
who
commanded
in
chief
,
but
defended
only
by
some
pilfering
Raskals
,
should
be
able
to
maintain
it self
against
two
Assaults
,
and
kill
a
great
number
of
his
men
:
But
notwithstanding
,
he
resolves
either
to
carry
the
place
,
or
perish
in
the
attempt
.
Thus
the
Tartars
by
their
firm
resolution
were
alwayes
victorious
;
and
the
Chineses
were
ever
overcome
,
because
they
were
neither
stedfast
nor
constant
in
the
management
of
their
Enterprizes
.
The
Viceroy
assaults
it
the
third
time
,
and
now
he
did
it
with
all
the
might
and
force
he
and
his
men
were
capable
of
.
The
Corsairs
did
but
weakly
defend
themselves
;
for
the
greatest
part
were
already
thinking
of
making
their
Retreat
.
At
last
the
Tartars
enter
the
Town
,
which
they
did
most
horribly
desolate
:
They
thought
it
not
sufficient
to
sack
and
pillage
it
according
to
their
usual
custom
,
unless
they
massacred
likewise
all
sorts
of
people
they
found
therein
,
as
well
the
Inhabitants
as
the
Corsairs
,
who
had
entred
the
Town
,
and
those
whom
they
had
compelled
in
by
force
.
There
was
an
innumerable
multitude
slain
in
that
place
;
but
the
General
did
not
think
himself
sufficiently
avenged
by
the
ruine
of
that
City
;
but
that
he
might
fully
discharge
his
Fury
and
Rage
,
he
pillaged
and
ruined
ten
other
neighbouring
Towns
,
though
they
had
not
at
all
assisted
or
contributed
to
the
Rebellion
of
this
place
.
The
spoil
and
plunder
of
this
Town
was
very
rich
;
for
several
who
expected
,
it
should
have
defended
it self
better
,
had
brought
all
their
Wealth
thither
.
The
Tartars
herewith
enriched
themselves
,
and
likewise
seized
upon
the
Pyrates
Ships
:
They
preserved
the
best
,
with
which
they
encreased
their
Fleet
,
and
burnt
all
the
rest
,
which
were
very
many
in
number
.
The
barbarous
Cruelties
which
th●●
Victors
executed
even
upon
them
who
gave
them
no
provocation
,
served
only
to
raise
them
up
new
Enemies
,
who
saw
they
had
as
good
die
as
suffer
more
misery
.
This
is
the
third
time
that
the
Neighbourhood
of
Xuntè
had
been
successively
pillaged
by
the
Tartars
and
Corsairs
.
And
it
is
certain
,
that
if
the
Emperour
had
been
made
acquainted
with
all
these
Oppressions
of
the
people
,
he
would
have
chastised
the
General
,
that
he
kept
no
better
order
;
but
this
Commander
had
such
interest
at
the
Court
,
that
the
Emperour
was
only
informed
what
Towns
he
had
taken
,
knew
not
that
he
had
ruined
and
desolated
the
Countrey
;
and
therefore
,
the
General
,
instead
of
hearing
that
he
was
complained
of
there
,
saw
he
was
the
more
considered
,
as
if
thereby
he
had
merited
much
,
and
done
his
Prince
good
Service
.
This
gained
credit
to
the
report
that
the
General
was
rather
a
counterfeit
Chinese
,
than
a
natural
Tartar
;
for
this
manner
of
making
war
,
and
enhancing
the
fame
of
his
Victori●●s
,
was
more
like
a
Chinese
,
than
a
true
Tartar
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
Corsairs
trouble
and
perplex
the
General
.
They
possess
themselves
of
the
City
Tunquam
,
and
maintain
it
against
several
Assaults
.
They
deliver
it
up
upon
composition
.
The
Cruelty
of
the
Generals
Souldiers
.
THE
Corsairs
hereafter
never
left
the
General
in
quiet
:
It
was
in
vain
to
hope
to
conquer
them
;
for
his
abominable
Cruelties
made
them
ever
return
both
more
potent
,
and
more
numerous
;
for
one
Bark
which
he
destroyed
,
there
returned
thirty
,
and
for
one
man
,
a
hundred
or
two
.
These
are
the
very
Terms
of
the
Relation
,
which
remarks
that
the
Sea
and
Rivers
were
covered
with
ships
and
men
,
as
if
it
had
rained
armed
men
from
Heaven
.
Some
fled
to
the
Pyrates
for
refuge
,
not
being
able
to
be
longer
spectators
of
the
Cruelties
which
were
exercised
upon
their
Countrey-men
;
others
came
to
avenge
,
if
they
could
,
the
death
of
their
Fathers
,
their
Children
,
and
other
near
Relations
,
the
loss
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
honour
of
their
Wives
,
Daughters
,
or
Sisters
.
And
innumerable
other
persons
came
in
to
them
,
who
knew
not
how
to
put
a
more
acceptable
period
to
their
burdensome
Lives
,
and
consolated
themselves
,
that
they
should
there
meet
with
a
death
more
desirable
,
or
a
life
less
miserable
:
They
hoped
at
least
whilst
they
were
at
Sea
,
they
should
be
at
liberty
for
some
time
to
take
breath
;
and
they
did
not
despair
,
but
they
should
be
able
to
do
some
eminent
exploit
,
whereby
at
last
they
might
ave●●ge
themselves
on
the
Tartars
.
The
Viceroy
likewise
seemed
,
as
if
he
designed
to
give
these
miserable
people
no
respite
.
He
presently
put
out
to
Sea
,
as
if
he
was
resolved
not
to
let
one
escape
him
;
and
being
informed
that
they
were
betwixt
Lautao
,
which
is
a
little
Isle
just
opposite
to
M●●cao
,
and
the
City
of
Anslan
,
in
one
week
he
thrice
went
into
this
Road
in
search
of
them
;
but
still
returned
without
meeting
them
.
It
is
believed
,
he
had
no
great
mind
to
meet
with
them
,
though
he
went
to
seek
them
out
.
This
is
a
Stratagem
often
practised
by
Politicians
.
There
was
a
great
report
that
the
Pyrates
were
extraordinary
powerful
,
that
they
had
a
well
regulated
Army
,
that
their
Vessels
were
filled
with
desperate
men
,
who
were
resolved
either
to
conquer
or
perish
,
after
they
had
sold
their
Lives
at
a
dear
rate
;
therefore
the
Viceroy
,
not
thinking
it
would
be
for
his
advantage
to
have
such
a
rencounter
,
he
returned
thrice
without
finding
them
,
or
rather
without
seeking
for
what
he
had
no
mind
to
meet
wit
.
Once
at
last
,
when
he
was
just
ready
to
enter
into
the
City
of
Canton
,
he
had
intelligence
that
the
Corsairs
had
possessed
themselves
of
a
place
distant
some
two
days
journey
from
that
City
.
Then
being
necessitated
to
put
out
to
Sea
,
he
returned
at
that
very
instant
,
with
a
great
many
Vessels
and
Men
,
and
presented
himself
before
that
Town
:
There
he
found
that
the
Alarm
which
had
been
given
him
,
was
false
;
therefore
he
returned
highly
displeased
(
as
he
said
)
that
he
had
found
no
Enemy
to
fight
with
;
but
perhaps
he
was
not
so
much
afflicted
at
it
,
as
he
pretended
:
This
was
only
the
subtilty
of
the
man
,
who
was
willing
to
disguise
his
fear
.
The
Number
and
Forces
of
the
Pyrates
encreased
daily
,
and
the
Relation
saith
,
that
they
were
almost
as
innumerable
as
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
.
These
terrible
Armies
did
incessantly
rove
about
,
and
infest
all
parts
of
the
Province
of
Canton
,
and
gave
the
Viceroy
more
business
than
he
desired
.
Now
he
is
not
so
hot
and
resolute
as
he
was
before
:
He
learnt
by
experience
that
he
must
be
necessitated
to
change
his
conduct
;
to
which
he
was
inclined
by
the
advice
of
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
was
a
prudent
person
,
and
understood
better
than
he
to
deal
with
the
Pyrates
.
These
two
Chiefs
concluded
that
it
would
be
more
available
,
to
be
less
fierce
and
hot
,
and
more
circumspect
and
prudent
in
the
manageing
of
the
War
.
They
placed
Guards
at
the
Gates
of
all
the
Towns
in
the
Province
,
where
there
were
none
before
;
there
they
examin'd
all
who
came
in
or
went
out
;
for
they
knew
that
the
Corsairs
had
Intelligence
in
all
the
Towns
,
and
that
their
Confederates
were
busily
employed
in
hatching
some
great
Conspiracy
.
Thus
the
Tartars
,
who
before
made
a
mock
at
all
the
Chineses
could
do
,
were
not
now
so
confident
and
couragious
as
they
had
been
.
They
had
reason
not
to
be
so
;
for
the
League
and
Combination
of
these
Corsairs
was
like
a
terrible
Hydra
,
which
instead
of
seven
heads
,
had
more
than
seven
hundred
thousand
.
They
judged
it
likewise
convenient
,
to
make
a
new
renumeration
of
people
in
all
the
Towns
;
but
especially
in
Canton
,
that
they
might
see
if
there
was
more
or
fewer
than
in
their
first
Registers
.
After
which
,
they
made
an
Order
that
no
Master
of
a
Family
should
retain
any
more
Domesticks
than
what
they
should
allow
of
,
and
whose
Names
were
registred
,
and
these
were
no
more
than
were
precisely
necessary
for
each
Family
.
This
War
of
the
Pyrates
had
brought
most
miserable
calamities
upon
the
whole
Countrey
,
in
which
the
Tartars
,
as
well
as
others
,
had
their
share
;
for
the
Land
lay
waste
and
uncultivated
,
and
there
was
none
in
the
Countrey
,
who
durst
venture
to
carry
that
small
Crop
they
had
into
the
Towns
;
for
let
them
go
which
way
they
would
,
they
could
not
avoid
meeting
either
with
the
Tartars
by
Land
,
or
the
Pyrates
by
Water
.
The
Countrey-men
therefore
would
not
carry
any
provisions
into
the
City
,
which
occasioned
great
want
and
scarcity
there
.
The
Souldiers
,
by
the
General
's
permission
,
were
scattered
and
dispersed
all
over
the
Countrey
,
and
seized
upon
all
the
provisions
they
could
meet
with
.
This
compleated
the
ruine
of
that
Province
.
And
if
at
any
time
some
of
the
Countrey
people
to
preserve
any
thing
from
those
which
persecuted
them
at
home
,
run
the
hazard
to
carry
it
into
the
Towns
,
they
were
no
sooner
entred
,
having
escaped
all
the
dangers
of
the
ways
,
but
they
were
seized
upon
to
row
in
the
Navy
;
and
many
times
before
they
could
reach
the
City
,
the
Corsairs
had
apprehended
them
upon
the
same
account
;
for
on
both
sides
there
was
a
prodigious
number
of
Vessels
,
which
both
sailed
and
rowed
;
and
for
this
they
stood
in
need
of
a
great
number
of
men
to
tug
at
the
Oars
.
These
Outrages
could
not
be
committed
without
very
frequent
Murders
and
Massacres
throughout
the
whole
Countrey
;
and
these
were
so
numerous
,
that
the
description
of
the
desolation
of
this
Province
,
would
require
a
whole
History
.
The
putrid
bodies
did
so
infect
the
Air
,
that
it
occasioned
a
cruel
Plague
.
Thus
these
miserable
people
were
afflicted
with
War
,
Pestilence
and
Famine
;
all
these
calamities
came
upon
them
at
the
same
time
,
each
of
which
would
have
been
sufficient
to
have
ruined
this
once
flourishing
Province
,
so
that
the
richest
,
plentifullest
,
and
most
delicious
of
all
the
Provinces
in
China
,
lay
most
dismally
ruined
,
in
comparison
of
what
it
was
formerly
,
and
so
it
remains
to
this
very
day
;
and
it
is
said
all
this
mischief
arose
only
from
the
ill
conduct
of
the
General
;
for
this
rash
man
,
by
his
cruelty
drove
the
people
to
despair
;
and
he
was
not
only
content
to
give
an
ill
example
,
but
he
gave
such
license
to
his
Souldiers
,
that
thereupon
they
flew
out
into
the
height
of
wickedness
,
and
committed
the
most
enormous
Villanies
.
I
remarked
before
that
he
was
called
L●●
,
who
first
began
the
destruction
of
that
vast
Empire
,
and
reduced
the
Emperour
Zunchin
,
out
of
despair
,
to
destroy
himself
.
The
word
Ly
from
henceforth
will
be
remarkable
in
China
,
for
having
been
the
name
of
two
such
eminent
Tyrants
;
yet
the
Chineses
pretend
,
that
the
name
of
Ly
,
from
the
two
Letters
of
which
it
is
compo●●ed
▪
signifies
High
Endowments
of
Wit
and
Virtue
.
But
the
Viceroy
had
no
better
a
repute
for
having
had
so
fine
a
Name
:
And
it
might
have
been
said
to
him
,
as
a
Souldier
once
said
to
Alexander
,
that
he
should
either
change
his
Name
,
or
change
his
Actions
.
This
Commander
,
who
some
few
days
before
was
return'd
so
discontent
,
that
he
had
neither
met
by
Sea
nor
Land
any
Enemy
to
fight
with
,
had
quickly
occasion
to
come
out
of
his
ill
humour
;
for
he
received
News
that
that
the
Corsairs
had
Landed
at
a
place
distant
some
two
days
journey
from
Canton
,
and
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
City
of
Tunquam
.
This
was
a
place
the
best
fortified
and
furnished
with
provisions
of
any
in
the
whole
Province
.
He
was
likewise
informed
,
that
they
had
begun
new
Works
,
and
were
putting
themselves
in
such
a
posture
of
defence
,
that
they
might
annoy
whosoever
made
any
Attempt
against
them
,
and
receive
little
dammage
within
their
Walls
.
The
Chineses
are
very
ingenious
,
and
will
take
pains
:
And
having
observed
that
the
Tartars
in
all
their
Assaults
,
came
exposed
to
all
d●●ngers
,
and
took
no
care
to
cast
up
Works
to
shelter
them
from
the
Cannon-shot
;
they
made
their
Fortifications
in
that
manner
,
that
their
Enemie●●
should
have
no
great
desire
to
approach
very
near
them
:
they
built
their
Walls
with
Battlements
,
and
pierc'd
them
●●hrough
with
divers
Loopholes
like
the
Port-holes
in
ships
,
for
the
Great
Guns
to
play
through
.
In
some
places
of
the
Wall
they
cut
down
Sl●●s
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
,
and
built
up
several
Scaffolds
,
upon
which
they
placed
several
Tire
of
great
Guns
,
just
as
in
a
man
of
War
.
The
Viceroy
no
sooner
received
this
Information
,
but
he
put
out
to
Sea
with
a
very
potent
Fleet.
The
number
of
his
Vessels
is
not
known
;
but
promising
himself
that
he
should
quickly
put
a
period
to
the
War
,
he
came
to
that
intent
with
his
greatest
force
.
He
presented
himself
before
the
City
of
Tunquam
,
and
Landed
his
men
,
resolving
presently
to
fall
on
;
but
neither
he
,
nor
his
Sould●●ers
,
who
were
to
give
the
Assault
,
were
well
pleased
to
see
so
many
Tire
of
great
Guns
so
well
Manned
,
and
so
many
Gunners
standing
just
ready
to
give
fire
upon
them
;
but
not
being
accustomed
to
shew
any
fear
,
&
having
ever
made
his
brags
that
he
would
rais
Mountains
where
before
there
were
Vallies
,
he
was
not
now
backwards
,
with
his
usual
animosity
,
to
give
the
Signal
for
the
Assault
.
The
Tartars
fell
on
very
resolutely
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
approached
near
the
Wall
,
but
they
perceived
it
was
the
stronger
and
better
fortified
,
by
the
more
Holes
it
had
in
it
.
Now
all
the
Artillery
play'd
against
them
,
and
made
a
most
horrible
Massacre
amongst
the
Assailants
,
who
were
come
up
to
the
very
mouth
of
the
Cannon
,
and
did
not
believe
they
were
prepared
to
give
them
such
another
Discharge
;
when
not
leaving
them
time
to
consider
how
to
make
good
their
Retreat
out
of
all
these
Crannies
,
there
showered
amongst
them
such
a
storm
of
Bullets
and
Arrows
,
that
the
Ditch
was
presently
filled
up
with
dead
and
wounded
men
,
and
those
within
the
Town
received
no
dammage
.
The
Viceroy
was
so
obstinate
,
that
during
the
first
dayes
he
lay
before
Tunquam
,
he
gave
several
Assaults
to
it
;
but
thereby
he
only
lost
both
his
Time
,
Credit
and
men
.
And
though
he
attempted
it
with
all
his
might
,
he
could
not
lodge
himself
upon
any
part
of
the
Rampart
:
He
had
now
need
of
all
his
good
fortune
to
enhearten
him
;
for
he
was
mad
and
enraged
,
he
knew
not
either
what
measure
or
resolution
to
take
:
He
saw
he
advanced
but
little
either
by
strength
or
Stratagem
;
and
he
knew
he
should
lose
both
his
Reputation
and
dignity
,
if
he
did
not
with
honour
succeed
in
this
Enterprize
.
He
began
now
more
calmly
than
was
usual
with
him
,
to
take
a
prospect
of
his
Affairs
.
He
perceived
he
had
lost
many
of
his
best
Souldiers
,
and
that
those
which
he
had
left
were
neither
numerous
nor
valiant
enough
to
carry
the
Town
;
he
sent
therefore
to
demand
recruit
from
the
Viceroy
of
Civil
Affairs
,
and
some
great
Guns
to
batter
and
make
a
Breach
in
the
Wall
,
with
some
Canoneers
of
Europe
.
These
Canoneers
which
the
Viceroy
sent
for
,
were
eight
or
ten
men
of
Europe
,
who
some
few
years
before
went
from
the
City
of
M●●c●●o
,
to
serve
the
Chineses
against
the
Tartars
.
After
,
when
they
saw
in
what
a
low
condition
the
Chinese
affairs
were
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
in
the
remo●●est
parts
of
that
Empire
,
being
more
than
twelve
hundred
Miles
distant
from
Macao
,
they
resolve
to
take
employment
under
the
Tartars
:
And
they
did
such
eminent
Service
,
that
they
were
highly
esteemed
of
by
all
that
Nation
.
It
is
very
remarkable
,
that
though
the
Tartars
knew
that
they
went
from
Macao
to
serve
the
Chineses
,
yet
for
all
this
,
they
did
no
injury
to
the
Portuguezes
.
They
considered
that
so
few
persons
ought
not
to
make
them
think
that
the
whole
Nation
had
declared
against
them
,
but
that
these
were
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
and
only
such
,
as
for
their
particular
advancement
,
had
cast
themselves
into
the
Chinese
Army
.
It
happened
also
that
these
Canoneers
discoursing
with
the
Tartars
of
the
state
and
condition
of
Macao
,
the
Tartars
expressed
a
great
affection
for
the
Portuguezes
,
and
for
all
the
Europeans
in
general
;
and
having
after
gained
great
repute
with
the
Tartars
,
by
the
great
Services
they
did
them
,
they
were
thereby
enabled
to
do
,
and
did
several
good
Offices
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Macao
.
The
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
received
the
Letter
from
his
Colleague
in
the
Evening
,
and
the
very
next
Morning
he
dispatched
away
a
considerable
Supply
of
both
Souldiers
,
Gunners
,
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
and
all
other
provisions
;
and
this
he
did
with
that
diligence
,
that
the
difficulty
of
having
Ships
for
their
transportation
,
and
necessary
stores
so
soon
in
a
readiness
,
did
not
retard
them
.
These
Recruits
must
be
sent
by
Sea
,
and
therefore
they
ought
to
be
strong
enough
,
not
to
be
stopped
by
any
Squadrons
of
the
Corsairs
,
should
they
meet
with
any
in
their
passage
:
With
this
expedition
do
Recruits
march
in
Tartary
,
where
they
are
not
so
long
a
making
ready
as
in
Spain
,
where
they
seldom
arri●●e
at
the
place
to
which
they
are
designed
,
till
it
be
delivered
up
,
or
too
late
to
execute
the
Enterprize
they
go
upon
.
The
disadvantages
which
have
sometimes
ac●●rewed
to
Spain
,
from
their
wasting
too
much
time
in
their
Deliberations
,
may
give
just
occasion
to
say
,
That
their
too
slow
resolutions
ha●●e
only
served
to
expose
them
to
the
derision
of
those
other
Nations
whom
they
know
to
be
the
most
jealous
of
their
Glory
and
Grandeur
.
The
Supplies
were
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
the
General
caused
several
strong
Batteries
to
be
raised
,
with
which
he
incessantly
battered
the
Walls
,
and
made
a
terrible
breach
.
The
great
Guns
from
the
Town
plaid
as
briskly
▪
After
this
,
the
Tartars
gave
a
new
Assault
,
and
now
the
besieged
did
not
only
drive
them
from
their
Walls
,
but
resolutely
sallying
out
against
them
,
they
routed
and
pursued
them
to
their
Ships
▪
into
which
,
that
they
might
get
,
they
were
forced
to
go
up
to
their
very
Necks
in
water
.
Now
the
Chineses
had
the
satisfaction
to
deride
the
Tartars
:
These
invincible
Victors
(
say
they
)
are
now
d●●feated
,
and
forced
to
run
away
to
their
Ships
.
The
Conquerors
of
China
have
the
Courage
to
turn
their
Backs
to
the
Chineses
.
Thus
they
scoffed
at
the
Viceroy
;
and
for
all
his
eagerness
to
avenge
himself
quickly
,
he
was
forced
to
take
it
patiently
now
;
but
he
lost
no
time
;
for
assoon
as
he
had
reproved
his
Souldiers
for
running
away
so
cowardly
,
he
encouraged
and
animated
them
,
that
they
would
with
all
possible
expedition
wipe
off
this
dishonour
to
their
Nation
.
He
Landed
again
,
and
at
the
the
very
instant
gave
order
to
his
Gunners
to
take
such
care
in
traversing
their
Guns
,
that
they
might
answer
his
expectation
.
His
Orders
were
executed
with
the
success
he
desired
;
for
the
Cannons
were
pointed
with
that
exactness
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
dismounted
several
pieces
of
the
besieged's
Artillery
;
and
they
fired
incessantly
till
they
disenabled
all
the
rest
.
Now
the
Corsairs
began
to
sink
in
their
Courage
;
and
this
made
the
General
take
heart
,
and
hope
well
:
But
y●●t
he
wished
they
would
come
to
some
composition
;
for
having
experienced
the
besieged
to
be
both
valiant
and
skilful
Souldiers
,
he
did
not
desire
to
drive
them
into
a
desperate
condition
.
The
Pyrates
,
who
had
now
almost
spent
their
Powder
,
did
as
earnestly
desire
to
capitulate
,
and
to
gain
fair
Terms
;
and
they
themselves
sent
to
the
Viceroy
,
to
offer
to
deliver
the
place
up
to
him
,
to
put
what
Garrison
and
Governour
he
pleas'd
into
it
;
only
upon
this
condition
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
the
rest
of
his
Souldiers
would
come
into
the
Town
.
The
General
having
engaged
his
whole
Reputation
upon
the
success
of
this
Enterprize
,
was
ambitious
of
nothing
more
than
to
come
off
with
honour
;
and
therefore
received
the
Proposals
very
joyfully
.
He
appointed
presently
what
Garrison
&
Tartar-Governour
should
remain
in
that
place
,
and
took
order
for
their
entrance
the
next
day
;
but
the
Pyrates
were
not
satisfied
that
they
might
rely
upon
the
General
's
word
,
and
fearing
lest
he
should
take
some
pretext
or
other
to
revenge
himself
on
them
for
their
resistance
,
they
resolved
to
make
their
escape
that
night
:
All
in
the
Town
who
were
able
to
carry
Arms
,
followed
them
,
and
there
only
remained
in
Tunquam
Women
,
Old
men
and
Children
,
and
such
persons
who
were
unfit
for
War
.
The
Tartar
expected
the
next
Morning
the
Keys
of
the
Town
should
have
been
brought
him
,
that
the
Garrison
he
designed
to
place
there
,
might
march
in
;
but
the
Gates
were
already
open
,
and
the
Town
abandoned
to
his
Discretion
.
He
entred
into
the
Town
,
and
shewed
no
violence
or
ill
usage
to
any
person
he
found
there
.
It
was
not
his
nature
to
be
so
mild
,
especially
after
he
had
been
so
incensed
as
he
had
been
before
this
place
;
and
therefore
lest
he
should
forget
his
own
natural
disposition
,
he
failed
not
to
discharge
some
part
of
Choler
upon
the
Neighbouring
Towns
and
Villages
,
which
he
sacked
and
pillaged
.
He
committed
such
horrible
Cruelties
,
that
thereby
he
more
than
ever
exasperated
the
whole
Province
against
him
.
One
of
these
Villages
stood
upon
its
defence
;
but
at
last
,
upon
the
engagement
that
they
should
receive
no
prejudice
,
they
surrendred
themselves
;
but
the
Souldiers
which
marched
into
it
,
did
most
treacherously
violate
the
parole
which
had
been
given
them
:
They
began
to
injure
and
abuse
the
poor
Countreymen
,
at
which
they
were
so
enraged
,
to
see
that
the
promise
which
had
been
made
them
,
was
not
observed
,
that
they
took
up
their
Arms
,
and
fell
on
upon
the
Tartars
;
and
in
their
fury
they
killed
divers
,
and
routed
the
rest
,
who
made
their
retreat
with
what
plunder
they
could
carry
away
,
to
a
Hill
not
far
distant
.
The
General
sent
his
men
a
recruit
,
that
they
might
entirely
subdue
the
poor
Countreymen
;
but
they
had
made
their
escape
to
a
place
where
they
could
receive
but
little
dammage
.
The
Souldiers
dispersed
themselves
all
over
the
adjacent
Towns
,
and
pillaged
and
massacred
the
miserable
people
,
who
had
already
submitted
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
been
declared
Enemies
,
or
rebellious
Subjects
.
The
Viceroy
saw
all
this
Disorder
,
and
contented
himself
to
say
,
he
had
no
Money
to
pay
his
Army
,
and
therefore
was
necessitated
,
for
their
subsistance
,
to
let
them
do
so
.
Therefore
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
those
who
suffered
,
to
make
their
Complaint
.
Rome
burnt
,
and
Nero
in
the
mean
time
diverted
himself
with
the
Cries
of
the
miserable
Inhabitants
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
A
Discourse
of
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
upon
the
Cruelty
of
his
Colleague
.
The
Corsairs
still
perplex
the
Tartars
.
The
Chineses
improve
themselves
in
the
Art
of
War
.
Th●●
Northern
Chineses
are
of
a
different
Genius
from
the
Southern
.
THE
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
knew
what
horrible
Mischief
th●●
Souldiers
did
,
was
as
much
concern'd
at
it
as
the
Chineses
;
but
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
remedy
it
.
He
saw
plainly
that
these
violent
actions
did
not
do
so
much
hurt
to
the
Chines●●s
,
as
they
prejudiced
the
Affairs
of
the
Tartars
.
Once
he
opened
his
heart
to
Father
Sambiase
,
Superiour
to
the
Iesuits
at
Canton
;
to
whom
he
spoke
in
these
Terms
;
The
Rebel
Cham
(
this
was
the
chief
of
the
Corsairs
,
who
had
the
same
Name
with
one
of
the
firs●●
Tyrants
,
but
was
not
the
same
person
.
The
Chineses
took
great
notice
of
the
conformity
of
the
Names
of
those
persons
who
began
,
and
of
those
who
continued
the
desolation
of
that
Empire
;
for
the
Tartarian
General
was
called
Ly
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Corsairs
,
Cham
;
)
The
Rebel
Cham
(
therefore
said
the
Viceroy
)
commands
the
Army
of
the
Robbers
by
Sea
,
and
the
General
Ly
the
●●obbers
by
Land
.
The
one
doth
as
much
mischief
as
the
other
;
the
Province
is
ruined
,
and
all
places
therein
are
utterly
desolated
;
and
I
cannot
imagine
what
will
become
of
either
it
or
us
:
All
places
revolt
and
conspire
against
us
,
and
they
have
reason
to
do
so
:
For
my
own
part
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
justly
acquit
m●●
self
in
that
Office
in
which
the
Emperour
,
my
Master
,
is
pleas'd
I
should
serve
him
.
I
will
serve
him
faithfully
●●o
the
loss
of
my
life
,
rather
than
fail
in
discharging
my
Duty
:
I
know
I
shall
perish
in
the
end
;
but
if
so
,
that
my
death
cannot
be
available
to
reduce
Affairs
into
better
order
,
you
shall
see
that
after
my
Life
is
taken
away
,
and
my
Colleague
Ly
shall
have
the
sole
disposal
of
the
Province
,
what
care
he
will
then
take
for
the
subsistance
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
preservation
of
the
People
.
This
Declaration
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
made
of
his
displeasure
to
see
how
things
were
governed
;
but
he
had
done
better
,
had
he
opened
his
mind
to
the
King
his
Master
,
who
was
neither
locked
up
so
close
,
nor
so
difficult
of
access
as
the
Chinese
Kings
used
to
be
.
And
it
may
be
he
did
write
;
but
those
Letters
which
the
General
sent
to
the
Court
were
more
prevalent
,
and
byassed
all
Affairs
contrary
to
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
.
The
General
pretended
he
was
necessitated
to
use
Rigour
,
but
he
did
it
only
towards
the
Rebellious
Corsairs
,
and
not
to
the
People
,
which
had
submitted
themselves
:
And
the
Court
being
tired
out
with
this
obstinate
War
of
the
Corsairs
,
they
did
not
believe
this
Rigour
was
prejudicial
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
nothing
could
have
been
of
greater
advantage
than
the
employing
so
inflexible
and
fiery
a
man
as
the
General
was
.
To
put
this
gloss
on
things
,
was
the
ready
way
to
encrease
the
Mischief
▪
and
make
the
Cure
hopeless
.
Those
who
oppress
others
,
never
want
persons
to
applaud
them
;
and
those
who
are
oppressed
,
never
find
any
to
protect
them
:
We
are
wrongfully
inform'd
of
the
truth
of
things
,
either
because
we
will
not
give
ear
to
it
,
or
else
because
it
is
wrongfully
represented
to
us
.
Deceit
and
Falshood
marches
in
triumph
in
all
places
,
that
being
generally
managed
more
dexterously
and
subtilly
,
and
listened
to
by
most
persons
with
more
pleasure
.
Thus
States
and
Nations
are
often
disturbed
,
nay
,
ruined
,
and
it
cannot
be
discerned
,
that
it
was
,
or
was
not
occasioned
by
the
fault
of
the
Prince
who
governed
.
The
General
could
not
yet
bring
the
War
with
the
Corsairs
to
a
period
.
They
continually
so
alarm'd
him
;
that
he
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
himself
▪
but
tormented
him
so
,
that
it
was
able
to
have
distracted
him
;
sometimes
they
came
in
search
of
him
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
Canton
;
and
after
they
had
pillaged
and
plundered
all
the
night
,
the
next
morning
they
were
all
vanished
:
Their
Vessels
being
lighter
,
they
had
the
boldness
to
surround
his
Ships
,
and
assault
them
,
sometimes
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
the
other
.
They
allarm'd
him
one
place
,
whilst
they
were
executing
their
Project
in
another
.
And
sometimes
he
was
scarce
return'd
from
the
Chase
of
them
,
but
they
returned
to
the
same
place
from
whence
he
had
expelled
them
;
for
that
they
might
the
better
take
their
advantages
,
they
had
placed
very
trusty
Spies
in
all
places
.
Thus
they
always
succeeded
in
some
part
of
their
Enterprize
,
whilst
the
General
was
gulled
and
abus'd
,
in
being
perswaded
to
go
in
search
of
them
where
they
never
were
.
This
was
a
very
pleasing
divertisement
to
this
fierce
Fellow
,
who
thought
to
carry
all
things
by
his
turbulent
and
capricious
humour
.
There
were
in
this
province
some
people
who
were
ever
so
unfortunate
as
to
be
on
the
wrong
side
;
these
bore
the
brunt
of
the
fury
of
both
sides
.
Thus
all
those
great
&
gallant
Cities
all
along
the
Coast
,
have
been
ruined
,
their
Buildings
reduced
into
a
heap
of
Rubbish
,
and
are
become
the
deplorable
remains
of
desolation
and
destruction
:
They
were
deserted
and
abandon'd
by
their
Inhabitants
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
,
were
either
killed
or
murdered
,
and
the
rest
chose
to
forsake
all
,
and
retire
themselves
for
their
security
,
up
higher
into
the
Countrey
.
The
Tartars
themselves
suffered
in
part
by
that
mischief
which
they
themselves
had
occasioned
;
for
besides
the
Affront
and
Vexation
to
see
the
Corsairs
for
their
pleasure
,
thus
abuse
and
torment
them
,
they
stood
oftentimes
in
need
of
Necessaries
.
They
thought
there
would
never
be
an
end
of
imbarquing
continually
,
which
was
to
them
a
new
exercise
,
to
which
they
were
not
very
well
accustomed
.
The
General
in
one
of
these
Incursions
happened
to
seize
upon
a
very
eminent
Pyrate
,
who
was
of
great
repute
for
his
Valour
:
He
took
him
by
surprize
,
and
the
cowardliness
of
his
Followers
,
who
then
deserted
him
▪
and
brought
him
to
Canton
,
and
in
the
open
place
there
,
shot
him
to
death
with
Arrows
.
This
was
no
great
loss
to
the
Corsairs
,
who
had
persons
enough
as
valiant
as
he
whom
the
General
had
now
put
to
death
;
and
the
Tartars
no
more
advanced
their
interest
thereby
,
than
he
did
,
who
thought
to
diminish
the
Sea
,
by
taking
a
drop
of
Water
out
of
it
.
The
General
did
not
stay
in
Canton
above
four
and
twenty
hours
after
he
had
taken
this
Corsair
,
before
he
put
to
Sea
again
.
He
was
no
sooner
aboard
,
but
he
commanded
to
set
Sail
without
any
other
Declaration
what
Course
he
would
steer
.
He
did
thus
several
times
,
that
the
Pyrates
Spies
might
not
discover
his
Designes
;
and
sometimes
,
not
believing
he
could
be
precautious
enough
,
he
took
the
Helm
himself
,
and
ordered
his
Navy
to
follow
him
whatever
Course
he
should
steer
.
He
was
most
certainly
a
person
highly
endowed
with
all
the
qualities
befitting
a
Souldier
,
was
indefatigable
,
and
took
no
rest
:
But
his
violent
and
bloody
Actions
often
lost
him
more
than
he
gained
by
his
laborious
Toil.
And
it
is
manifest
,
that
in
the
late
Combates
,
the
Tartars
were
often
worsted
,
and
the
General
himself
beaten
and
defeated
,
which
did
both
embolden
the
Pyrates
,
and
encrease
both
their
number
and
Forces
.
It
is
likewise
reported
,
that
in
this
Province
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
several
Villages
,
Towns
,
and
Cities
,
which
before
had
submitted
to
the
Tartars
,
and
that
the
General
could
not
gain
any
considerable
advantage
against
them
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
though
he
assaulted
them
with
a
very
strong
Army
of
both
Horse
and
Foot
.
By
this
it
is
credible
,
that
had
the
Chineses
been
trained
up
in
Martial
Discipline
,
they
might
have
made
as
good
Souldiers
as
other
Nations
.
They
are
generally
very
strong
and
vigorous
,
active
and
Industrious
,
will
undergo
Labour
and
Toil
,
love
to
be
employ'd
,
and
are
generally
mortal
enemies
to
Idleness
,
which
is
particularly
remarked
in
the
Provinces
which
are
adjacent
to
Tartary
,
where
they
are
most
commonly
engaged
in
War
.
This
is
related
by
several
persons
of
Europe
,
who
say
,
they
could
never
have
believed
them
capable
of
doing
such
extraordinary
actions
as
they
have
seen
them
do
,
had
they
not
been
Spectators
.
And
it
is
believed
,
the
Tartars
would
not
with
so
much
facility
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
those
Provinces
,
had
they
not
found
the
people
in
disorder
and
division
,
occasioned
by
the
Troubles
of
a
Civil
War
;
where
instead
of
a
Lawful
Soveraign
to
rule
over
them
,
several
Tyrants
had
brought
a
horrible
confusion
and
disorder
over
the
whole
State
▪
in
which
all
persons
were
divided
into
several
Factions
,
by
their
different
Tenents
of
Loyalty
and
Rebellion
.
The
Tartars
finding
these
people
so
little
able
to
make
any
resistance
,
and
they
having
strengthened
their
own
Forces
with
divers
Chinese
Troops
,
who
sided
with
them
,
under
their
General
Vsanguè
,
from
hence
it
happened
that
they
conquered
those
Provinces
with
greatest
facility
,
which
else
would
have
cost
them
most
Blood
and
Difficulty
.
As
for
the
Chineses
in
the
Southern
Provinces
,
which
are
more
remote
from
Tartary
,
they
are
soft
and
effeminate
,
beyond
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Asia
;
and
that
which
did
produce
this
Effeminacy
in
them
,
and
was
a
great
cause
of
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
their
Empire
,
and
ever
will
be
to
all
other
States
,
was
the
profound
Peace
and
Security
in
which
those
Provinces
had
been
so
long
involved
;
for
several
ages
there
was
no
mention
of
War
i●●
all
the
Relations
and
Histories
of
those
Provinces
.
They
were
so
ignorant
of
Navigation
,
that
they
only
knew
what
Tempests
and
Shipwrack
signified
,
by
seeing
the
description
of
them
in
Pictures
.
This
Nation
which
so
little
troubled
themselves
with
Arms
and
War
,
passed
all
their
life
in
indulging
their
ease
and
their
pleasures
.
Vicious
Crimes
were
all
their
occupation
,
neither
could
Ignominy
nor
Correction
check
these
Disorders
;
for
they
considered
nothing
but
plenty
and
prosperity
in
this
Life
,
having
neither
a
God
nor
Religion
,
at
least
such
a
one
as
did
not
restrain
them
from
giving
themselves
wholly
to
their
luxurious
passions
.
But
it
is
credible
it
was
not
so
much
Peace
and
Effeminacy
,
which
ruined
the
Empire
of
China
,
as
the
little
esteem
that
Nation
had
of
warlike
Discipline
and
Souldiers
.
The
Chineses
valued
nothing
but
Literature
and
Sciences
.
Any
one
who
was
accounted
a
learned
man
,
would
have
trampled
upon
twenty
of
their
Captains
,
who
were
obliged
to
suffer
patiently
this
injurious
Affront
.
There
always
went
with
the
General
who
commanded
their
Ar●●ies
,
some
Learned
Doctor
,
on
whose
direction
all
things
depended
▪
The
whole
Army
obeyed
this
Learned
Mandorin
:
It
was
he
that
gave
out
all
the
Orders
,
and
not
the
General
.
They
were
all
Scholars
,
and
persons
eminent
for
Learning
,
who
compos'd
the
two
Councils
of
War
of
that
State
:
And
they
only
were
admitted
who
were
best
able
to
plead
some
Argument
in
their
Law
,
and
not
those
who
knew
how
to
draw
up
an
Army
in
Battalia
.
The
ill
Consequences
of
this
manner
of
governing
were
foreseen
long
before
.
The
Histories
which
were
many
years
since
printed
in
China
,
took
notice
hereof
,
and
hereupon
gave
advice
of
such
importance
as
deserved
to
have
been
listned
to
:
But
this
advice
was
little
available
to
those
who
would
not
believe
the
mischievous
consequences
hereof
till
it
was
too
late
to
remedy
them
.
Military
employments
and
exercises
were
so
vilified
,
that
most
persons
scorned
to
accept
of
them
.
This
Profession
was
totally
relinquished
to
such
miserable
Wretches
as
could
get
no
other
employment
;
and
these
persons
never
hoped
to
be
advanced
thereby
.
They
knew
too
well
there
was
neither
Honour
nor
Profit
to
be
expected
in
the
Army
;
for
both
these
were
totally
engrossed
by
the
Learned
men
,
who
gained
higher
promotion
by
the
explication
of
some
point
in
their
Law
,
than
by
gaining
a
great
Battel
;
so
that
those
who
came
to
have
any
employment
in
their
Army
,
were
persons
of
little
worth
:
Those
who
were
,
out
of
anger
to
see
themselves
thus
unworthily
dealt
with
by
those
,
whose
employments
they
judged
of
far
less
importance
,
quickly
deserted
the
Service
,
and
quitted
their
employment
,
without
concerning
themselves
for
the
interest
of
either
their
Prince
or
Countrey
.
Nay
,
it
is
well
known
that
some
Generals
have
declared
,
they
had
rather
assault
a
Fort
in
Tartary
,
than
to
go
and
present
any
Memorial
to
the
Emperour
of
China's
Court
;
and
that
they
more
dreaded
to
appear
before
one
of
their
Mandorins
,
than
to
be
in
the
midst
of
an
Ambuscade
of
their
Enemies
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
destruction
of
the
Empire
of
China
arose
from
hence
.
The
Tartars
have
several
times
declared
it
:
And
for
this
reason
,
assoon
as
they
were
possessed
of
the
State
of
China
,
they
instantly
entred
into
a
Method
of
Government
just
opposite
:
It
is
not
,
but
that
they
knew
that
each
of
the
Extreams
were
faulty
,
but
that
they
might
at
last
fix
themselves
in
the
true
Mean
,
they
judged
it
necessary
to
pass
from
one
Extream
to
the
other
,
which
the
Chineses
likewise
did
;
who
from
so
ill
Souldiers
as
they
were
at
first
,
by
their
effeminateness
,
and
of
so
little
esteem
for
any
Military
Atchievements
,
became
at
last
to
be
all
Souldiers
and
Warriors
.
And
those
who
would
not
submit
,
did
so
totally
relinquish
their
Effeminacy
,
that
all
their
delight
was
now
in
War
and
Arms.
They
thought
that
was
only
to
be
accounted
Honour
and
Glory
,
which
was
acquired
by
gallant
and
great
Exploits
.
The
Chineses
,
though
late
,
manifested
,
that
naturally
they
wanted
neither
courage
,
dexterity
,
nor
ability
to
be
excellent
Souldiers
.
And
in
the
last
Engagements
they
had
with
the
Tartars
,
the
Relations
report
that
they
vilified
and
despised
their
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
relied
more
upon
the
use
of
their
Muskets
and
Fire-Arms
,
which
charged
and
discharged
very
readily
,
and
handled
their
Pikes
and
Halberds
most
advantageously
,
and
with
all
this
they
were
well
versed
in
the
Art
of
Artillery
;
but
this
was
the
Misfortune
of
the
Chineses
,
that
they
did
not
sooner
put
themselves
in
a
condition
to
have
given
their
Enemies
some
considerable
Defeat
.
They
kill'd
and
slew
where-ever
they
came
,
and
failed
not
to
fame
abroad
,
and
pursue
the
least
advantage
they
gained
in
the
Late
War
.
The
Tartars
likewise
did
their
utmost
endeavour
to
support
the
reputation
of
their
Arms
:
But
Fame
is
too
talkative
to
make
them
conceal
the
Actions
of
the
Chineses
.
The
Inhabitants
of
those
Towns
which
had
submitted
,
from
whence
the
Intelligence
of
all
that
passed
,
came
,
did
not
move
at
all
;
but
were
struck
with
amazement
and
silence
,
which
gave
occasion
to
many
to
doubt
whether
it
was
fear
or
hope
whick
kept
them
in
such
suspense
.
They
saw
some
little
glimmering
hope
of
Liberty
,
but
they
saw
great
occasion
to
make
them
apprehensive
lest
the
Corsairs
should
advance
higher
up
into
the
Countrey
;
for
where-ever
they
came
,
they
drew
after
them
the
Tartars
,
and
with
them
all
the
Afflictions
and
Calamities
which
had
desolated
and
depopulated
those
Towns
which
bordered
upon
the
Sea
.
The
Viceroy
Ly
was
not
satisfied
to
see
that
his
Affairs
did
not
succeed
according
to
his
wish
.
He
did
his
utmost
endeavour
to
prevent
the
encrease
of
the
Mischief
;
but
the
Pyrates
were
so
numerous
,
and
so
dispersed
in
all
parts
,
that
he
could
not
be
with
them
in
all
places
;
neither
could
he
raise
as
many
Forces
as
were
requisite
;
for
he
saw
that
at
every
Engagement
,
he
had
need
of
a
compleat
Army
:
Therefore
he
did
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
keep
them
as
far
distant
from
Canton
as
he
could
,
that
thereby
he
might
still
remain
Master
of
the
Sea
.
He
happened
once
to
have
advice
,
that
the
Corsairs
had
taken
a
place
very
near
that
City
;
he
instantly
went
towards
them
with
a
Navy
of
a
hundred
and
seventy
Ships
:
And
according
to
his
usual
custom
,
he
threatned
to
die
the
Sea
and
Land
with
the
Blood
of
the
Corsairs
.
But
the
Effects
of
this
great
Choler
fell
only
upon
some
miserable
wretches
,
who
little
thought
they
had
done
any
thing
to
have
exasperated
him
against
them
.
The
Corsairs
having
notice
that
he
was
coming
towards
them
,
sack'd
and
abandon'd
the
place
.
This
was
all
the
diversion
they
designed
at
this
time
to
give
the
Conquerour
,
who
presently
poured
out
all
his
fury
upon
this
unfortunate
place
;
which
he
reduced
to
Ashes
,
that
it
might
never
serve
again
for
a
retreating
place
to
the
Pyrates
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
Corsairs
take
a
little
Fort
near
Canton
,
having
engaged
part
of
the
Garrison
to
side
with
them
.
The
Viceroy
in
Military
Affairs
discovers
a
new
Plot
in
another
Fort.
The
manner
how
he
punished
the
Traitors
.
THE
Corsairs
after
they
had
been
driven
from
the
Neighbourhood
of
Canton
,
left
this
City
in
quiet
for
some
time
;
but
not
the
General
Ly
,
whom
they
kept
in
continual
exercise
on
one
side
or
other
.
One
day
,
when
he
was
absent
,
being
in
pursuit
of
some
of
their
Squadrons
,
others
of
them
returned
presently
to
Canton
:
The
fourth
of
August
,
1647.
in
the
Evening
,
seventy
of
their
Barks
came
and
cast
Anchor
at
the
foot
of
the
Wall
of
one
of
the
Bulwarks
of
the
City
.
They
had
already
secured
to
their
party
some
of
the
Guard
which
kept
the
Fort.
And
therefore
they
were
not
discovered
till
Sun-rise
,
at
which
time
several
of
the
Great
Guns
were
discharged
against
them
from
the
Fort.
The
Traitors
within
had
perswaded
the
other
Souldiers
that
they
were
the
Kings
Ships
,
which
came
from
pursuing
the
Corsairs
,
and
therefore
no
body
took
the
Alarm
sooner
.
But
the
Pirates
,
who
stormed
the
Fort
at
several
plac●●s
at
the
same
time
,
quickly
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
The
greatest
part
of
those
who
kept
it
,
presently
sided
with
the
Victors
,
and
quit
the
Tartarian
Habit
,
and
put
on
a
Coat
edged
with
yellow
,
and
a
high
crown'd
Bonnet
edged
so
likewise
,
which
is
the
usual
Head-covering
of
the
Chinese
Souldiers
.
The
rest
,
who
would
not
do
so
,
were
all
put
to
the
Sword
.
There
was
in
this
Fort
great
store
of
Artillery
,
and
other
Arms
,
with
Powder
and
all
sort
of
Ammunition
.
The
Pirates
took
some
part
of
the
smallest
peeces
to
furnish
their
Ships
with
,
and
flung
the
rest
into
the
River
.
As
for
the
greater
Peeces
,
which
they
could
not
so
easily
remove
,
they
disabled
them
from
ever
doing
them
any
hurt
.
This
Fort
could
not
be
very
near
the
Town
;
for
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
was
not
heard
thither
,
and
it
was
not
known
that
it
had
been
assaulted
till
eight
of
the
Clock
the
next
morning
,
when
a
Boy
who
had
made
his
escape
,
brought
the
first
News
thereof
.
The
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
then
commanded
in
Canton
,
could
not
credit
the
surprizal
of
that
place
,
till
he
was
better
informed
by
those
he
sent
thither
to
that
intent
.
They
presently
brought
him
back
word
,
that
the
Corsairs
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
place
,
and
that
they
were
endeavouring
,
with
the
loss
of
no
time
,
to
make
it
very
tenable
:
The
Viceroy
instantly
marched
out
against
it
,
with
a
very
numerous
Army
of
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
fully
resolving
to
regain
that
Post.
He
stormed
it
several
times
,
and
in
all
the
assaults
which
were
made
by
both
sides
,
fought
very
resolutely
:
Great
Numbers
were
slain
upon
the
place
,
but
still
most
on
the
Tartars
side
,
who
came
on
without
taking
any
care
to
shelter
themselves
.
At
last
the
Tartars
are
obliged
to
retreat
without
obtaining
the
least
advantage
.
And
it
is
manifest
,
though
the
Re●●ation
is
silent
herein
,
that
after
the
Pyrates
abandoned
the
Fort
,
as
they
had
already
done
in
several
other
places
,
that
they
might
betake
themselves
again
to
the
Sea
,
they
shewed
they
had
no
mind
to
keep
it
,
when
they
took
out
part
of
the
Artillery
,
and
disabled
the
rest
.
Had
they
not
retreated
already
,
the
General
,
who
was
now
returned
to
Canton
with
his
Army
,
would
not
have
failed
to
have
employ'd
all
this
Forces
to
dislodge
them
from
that
Post.
But
though
he
returned
very
triumphantly
,
it
doth
not
appear
he
did
any
eminent
exploit
in
those
parts
.
The
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
stood
very
diligently
upon
his
Guard
,
whilst
he
saw
the
Enemy
so
near
him
;
and
mistrusting
that
the
Pyrates
might
hold
intelligence
in
the
City
,
as
they
really
did
,
he
was
so
fortunate
,
as
to
apprehend
a
Spy
,
who
was
a
Servant
to
the
General
o●●
the
Corsairs
;
he
put
him
to
the
Torture
,
where
he
confessed
that
there
was
really
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Tartars
,
and
the
chief
Manager
thereof
was
the
great
Calao
:
This
was
one
of
the
highest
dignities
in
Chi●●a
,
and
superiour
to
a
Viceroy
.
This
Calao
was
called
Chim
,
and
was
aboard
one
of
those
Vessels
which
had
surprized
the
Fort
,
where
he
staid
expecting
a
numerous
Supply
of
Souldiers
,
who
had
all
by
an
Oath
obliged
themselves
either
to
perish
in
the
Attempt
,
or
restore
China
to
its
pristine
Liberty
.
From
henceforwards
the
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
and
all
the
other
Magistrates
were
very
cautiously
watchful
,
lest
they
should
be
surprized
;
for
this
effect
,
he
appointed
such
Captains
to
command
the
Guard
at
all
the
Gates
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
was
most
secure
.
And
he
himself
undertook
the
guard
of
the
p●●incipal
Gate
of
the
City
,
and
went
night
and
day
thorough
the
City
,
to
visit
all
the
other
Guards
,
exhorting
them
both
by
his
words
and
example
to
watch
over
their
Enemies
,
who
slept
not
.
He
commanded
out
several
other
Captains
with
their
choicest
Souldiers
in
their
Companies
to
guard
those
Posts
and
Places
from
whence
he
foresaw
the
enemy
might
likeliest
attempt
the
Town
.
The
indefatigable
diligence
of
the
Governour
,
and
the
deposition
of
the
Spy
,
occasioned
other
Chineses
to
be
apprehended
,
who
were
suspected
to
be
Complices
in
the
Conspiracy
.
Assoon
as
these
were
put
to
the
Torture
,
they
presently
avowed
that
all
that
the
Spy
had
averred
was
true
;
that
really
they
had
conspired
to
deliver
up
the
City
to
the
Corsairs
;
that
the
Fort
which
they
had
lately
seized
upon
,
was
delivered
up
to
them
by
the
treachery
of
those
who
kept
it
;
that
the
like
would
happen
at
a
Fort
near
that
,
where
two
hundred
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
were
contriving
to
let
in
the
Chineses
.
All
these
commotions
did
not
at
all
disturb
the
Viceroy
,
but
by
his
prudence
he
mastered
all
.
It
is
certain
,
that
the
ability
of
this
man
prevented
more
Mischief
,
and
preserved
the
Tartars
more
Towns
than
the
General
with
all
his
Valour
could
conquer
.
And
there
is
not
less
ability
requisite
to
retain
and
preserve
what
we
are
possessed
of
,
than
there
was
at
first
to
acquire
it
.
The
Governour
of
Canton
being
informed
that
there
was
a
Plot
laid
in
that
other
Fort
,
went
thither
with
all
diligence
;
but
without
shewing
that
he
knew
any
thing
:
He
entred
with
a
Countenance
seeming
to
be
fully
satisfied
;
and
then
he
declared
to
the
Souldiers
,
that
because
the
present
urgency
of
Affairs
obliged
them
to
keep
such
strict
Guard
,
because
the
Enemy
was
so
near
,
he
would
,
to
encourage
them
,
gratifie
them
with
an
Augmentation
of
their
Assignment
,
and
encrease
their
Pay
;
and
that
therefore
they
should
come
one
after
another
to
be
entered
in
the
Register
,
and
received
their
Pay
.
They
went
the
more
readily
,
imagining
their
Treason
was
not
discovered
,
because
the
Viceroy
,
who
might
have
seized
them
if
he
pleased
,
bestowed
this
Liberality
amongst
them
,
to
engage
them
,
as
they
thought
,
to
serve
him
the
more
faithfully
:
And
by
his
Aspect
and
manner
of
speaking
to
them
,
they
could
not
collect
any
thing
which
might
give
them
the
least
occasion
to
suspect
him
.
They
entred
by
one
Gate
,
at
which
they
received
part
of
their
Pay
,
and
they
went
out
at
another
where
they
were
paid
for
their
Treachery
.
The
Viceroy
had
placed
at
the
last
Gate
his
greatest
Confidents
,
and
those
whom
he
had
entrusted
with
his
secret
Designs
,
and
such
as
he
knew
would
resolutely
execute
the
Order
he
gave
them
;
so
that
as
fast
as
the
Traytors
came
to
this
Gate
,
they
met
with
those
who
stabbed
them
,
and
cut
their
Throats
.
And
this
Execution
was
managed
so
subtilly
,
that
the
two
hundred
Conspirators
,
who
should
have
delivered
up
the
Fort
,
all
lost
their
Lives
in
such
a
manner
that
they
did
not
perceive
the
Misfortune
of
their
Companions
.
The
Guard
of
this
Fort
was
intrusted
to
new
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
who
were
both
more
numerous
,
and
such
as
the
Viceroy
was
more
secure
of
their
Fidelity
.
This
was
not
ill-contriv'd
for
a
Gown-man
;
and
if
all
the
Lawyers
of
China
had
been
as
able
as
he
was
,
perhaps
the
Emperour
and
the
Empire
had
not
been
lost
so
soon
.
It
was
quickly
known
how
necessary
it
was
that
the
Viceroy
should
have
employed
all
the
diligence
and
resolution
which
he
made
use
of
in
this
Expedition
;
for
scarce
had
he
concluded
the
punishment
of
the
Traytors
,
but
but
besides
the
sixty
Vessels
which
lay
before
the
Forth
first
mentioned
,
there
was
seen
under
sail
a
new
Navy
of
more
than
two
hundred
Ships
.
These
were
they
to
whom
the
Conspirators
should
have
delivered
up
the
place
.
Assoon
as
they
perceived
that
they
could
do
nothing
,
they
came
enraged
up
to
the
very
City
,
and
threatned
to
put
all
to
the
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
leave
no
man
alive
.
The
Tartars
were
well
prepared
to
receive
them
,
and
made
up
to
them
assoon
as
they
were
Landed
.
They
instantly
engaged
,
and
the
Encounter
was
managed
with
great
animosity
on
both
sides
.
The
Tartars
at
last
gain
the
advantage
,
and
the
Assailants
retreat
,
but
not
far
from
the
Town
,
only
out
of
the
reach
of
Cannon-shot
;
there
they
lodged
themselves
,
and
kept
the
Town
besieged
on
that
side
next
the
Water
.
This
was
the
greatest
mischief
they
could
then
do
the
Cantoners
;
for
being
Masters
of
the
River
,
they
put
a
stop
to
all
their
Provisions
,
which
they
could
receive
no
other
way
.
The
Viceroy
,
who
was
now
surrounded
with
secret
and
declared
Enemies
,
and
at
that
time
when
the
General
was
absent
with
all
the
best
Souldiers
in
the
Army
,
thought
himself
now
necessitated
to
employ
all
his
Abilities
to
maintain
and
defend
himself
;
for
this
effect
,
he
thought
he
must
secure
the
Brother
and
Cozen
of
the
great
Calao
,
who
was
the
Head
of
the
Conspirators
:
And
therefore
he
seizes
upon
,
and
imprisons
them
,
and
obliges
them
to
write
to
the
great
Calao
,
that
if
he
did
not
within
three
dayes
retreat
from
before
the
Town
,
they
were
condemned
to
lose
their
Heads
.
He
summoned
likewise
all
the
ancient
Mandorins
to
appear
before
him
,
whom
he
enjoyned
to
stay
near
his
person
▪
that
he
might
employ
their
Credit
,
and
that
he
might
by
all
ways
imaginable
endeavour
to
prevail
with
the
Calao
and
the
Rebels
to
retreat
and
leave
the
Town
in
peace
and
quiet
.
If
the
Viceroy
only
threatned
them
that
he
might
affright
them
,
he
was
not
blameable
;
but
if
he
intended
to
execute
his
Menaces
,
doubtless
he
was
both
unreasonable
and
unjust
.
He
exacted
that
from
the
Prisoners
which
lay
not
in
their
power
to
accomplish
,
and
he
condemned
them
to
death
though
they
were
innocent
.
No
Law
commands
an
Impossibility
;
and
can
it
be
a
crime
not
to
do
it
?
It
was
not
in
the
Prisoners
power
to
do
what
the
Governour
desired
.
The
Calao
,
and
the
other
Conspirators
knew
,
that
if
they
retreated
,
they
exposed
both
their
own
Lives
,
and
the
Lives
of
all
their
Relations
to
more
eminent
danger
;
and
therefore
they
thought
they
ought
not
to
abandon
their
Enterprize
:
This
procedure
of
the
Viceroy
struck
a
great
terrour
all
over
the
City
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
staid
very
silently
within
doors
,
expecting
what
the
Issue
would
be
of
all
these
Treasons
.
CHAP.
XX.
An
Allarm
in
Canton
at
the
Approach
of
the
Corsairs
.
The
Consternation
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
General
arrives
,
and
routs
the
Besiegers
.
The
Inquisition
after
the
Conspirators
,
and
their
punishment
.
The
resolution
of
a
Chinese
Captain
,
his
Death
and
Praise
.
THE
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
gained
nothing
by
his
Rigour
and
Severity
,
by
ceasing
to
carry
himself
with
moderation
and
equity
,
and
making
use
of
those
violent
courses
which
he
had
so
often
condemned
in
his
Colleague
;
he
only
encreased
the
number
and
strength
of
his
enemies
;
for
he
had
scarce
begun
his
violence
,
but
he
saw
a
much
greater
number
of
the
Barks
and
Vessels
of
the
Pyrates
come
thundering
against
him
,
instead
of
sixty
which
came
before
the
first
Fort
,
and
two
hundred
which
approached
near
the
other
.
There
might
now
be
counted
a
thousand
Vessels
either
before
or
near
the
Town
.
And
all
this
numerous
Army
,
by
the
continual
discharge
of
their
Artillery
,
made
such
a
terrible
Thunder
,
that
all
the
Houses
in
Canton
seemed
ready
to
be
shaken
in
pieces
.
The
Bells
rung
,
the
Drums
beat
,
and
the
Air
resounded
,
and
all
the
Elements
in
general
seem'd
to
be
in
a
commotion
,
and
to
hold
some
part
in
this
terrible
Consort
.
But
the
better
to
imagine
the
horrour
of
all
this
jangling
noise
,
let
us
reflect
upon
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
in
some
Merchants
,
or
other
ships
,
when
they
celebrate
any
Festival
,
and
then
consider
what
was
the
thunder
of
all
the
great
Guns
in
above
a
thousand
Vessels
,
which
fired
incessantly
,
what
was
the
clashing
of
Arms
,
and
other
warlike
Instruments
in
two
potent
Armies
,
which
contended
who
should
strike
the
greatest
terrour
into
their
enemy
;
and
what
a
hideous
jangling
there
was
of
an
infinite
number
of
Bells
of
different
Sounds
,
some
louder
,
some
lower
,
some
sounding
hoarse
,
and
some
sharp
and
shrill
,
that
they
deafned
the
Ears
of
all
the
Inhabitants
and
Neighbourhood
of
the
City
.
The
Cantoners
gave
now
their
City
for
lost
;
and
the
fright
into
which
the
Pyrates
put
them
by
their
late
menaces
,
made
such
a
horrible
impression
in
their
imagination
,
that
though
they
were
Chineses
,
and
their
own
Countrey-men
,
yet
they
expected
no
succour
but
from
the
Tartars
,
whom
they
looked
upon
as
their
Protectors
and
Avengers
.
The
whole
City
was
in
Arms
,
by
the
order
of
the
Viceroy
,
who
issued
out
a
Command
,
that
no
person
should
appear
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
but
in
the
Tartarian
Habit
;
and
commanded
all
his
Officers
to
kill
immediately
all
they
found
in
the
Chinese
Habit
.
He
caused
all
incumbrances
to
be
removed
out
of
the
Streets
,
that
his
Horse
might
freely
march
without
any
hindrance
up
and
down
the
Streets
.
The
Gates
,
Bulwarks
and
Walls
were
all
covered
with
Souldiers
,
who
did
incessantly
discharge
their
Muskets
and
Fire-Arms
,
that
they
might
make
the
greater
shew
of
Resolution
in
the
face
of
their
Enemies
:
But
of
a
sudden
they
were
surprized
at
the
arrival
of
the
General
.
He
returned
conducted
by
his
good
Fortune
,
with
his
Army
whole
and
entire
,
and
entred
the
City
with
the
Sound
of
Trumpet
.
He
met
not
with
the
Enemy
,
the
greatest
part
being
incamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
City
;
and
he
did
not
perceive
them
till
he
was
passed
by
them
;
for
they
were
retreated
into
a
place
where
they
were
covered
by
some
Hills
which
hindred
the
sight
of
them
.
The
Corsairs
were
not
less
surprized
to
see
the
General
return
with
all
his
Army
at
that
time
,
when
they
believed
him
so
far
distant
:
And
being
in
great
disorder
,
and
so
not
in
a
condition
to
give
Battel
,
they
durst
neither
go
up
to
him
,
nor
stay
for
him
,
though
they
were
the
stronger
.
The
first
Resolution
they
took
,
which
usually
is
not
the
most
generous
,
was
to
run
away
.
Some
of
their
Vessels
began
to
retreat
in
disorder
,
and
the
others
,
which
thought
they
must
do
so
too
,
followed
them
with
that
haste
,
that
they
fired
not
one
of
their
great
Guns
against
the
Viceroy's
men
,
who
pursued
them
,
to
the
incredible
satisfaction
of
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Canton
;
and
now
the
Cantoners
prepared
for
triumphal
Recreations
,
and
to
see
the
sport
of
the
Bulls
,
in
as
great
security
as
before
they
were
in
fear
and
dread
.
The
Run-awayes
fled
with
such
haste
,
that
they
left
behind
them
their
greatest
and
best
Vessels
,
out
of
which
they
withdrew
the
Souldiers
and
Seamen
,
and
what
else
they
could
,
because
these
were
too
heavy
and
slow
to
follow
the
rest
.
The
Viceroy
pursued
them
with
all
the
Sail
he
could
make
,
but
could
not
possibly
reach
them
;
for
their
Vessels
were
much
lighter
,
and
their
Rowers
more
expert
,
and
in
better
breath
,
and
did
beyond
comparion
exceed
those
of
the
Tartars
,
who
were
poor
miserable
Countrey-Fellows
,
compelled
to
it
against
their
will
.
The
General
,
after
he
had
for
some
time
been
in
chase
after
them
,
returned
back
again
,
and
then
seized
upon
those
Vessels
they
had
left
▪
and
entred
in
great
glory
and
triumph
into
the
City
,
where
he
was
received
as
their
Liberator
;
and
as
if
he
had
been
sent
from
Heaven
to
succour
them
in
this
their
urgent
necessity
.
The
Viceroy
in
Civil
Affairs
,
who
had
likewise
delivered
them
out
of
a
very
intricate
danger
,
went
before
him
,
and
accompanied
him
through
all
the
streets
of
the
City
,
which
they
passed
through
in
the
midst
of
a
great
Crowd
of
People
,
who
could
never
weary
themselves
with
praising
and
applauding
him
.
And
though
it
was
broad
Day-light
,
yet
there
were
Torches
lighted
in
all
the
streets
and
places
through
which
he
passed
,
and
Odors
and
Perfumes
were
burnt
in
all
places
,
as
if
some
of
their
Pagods
or
Idols
had
been
marching
through
the
Streets
.
But
to
what
a
person
do
they
burn
Incense
?
And
what
doth
not
Necessity
and
Flattery
induce
miserable
people
to
do
?
After
all
these
publick
Rejoycings
and
Feastings
were
over
,
the
Viceroys
busie
themselves
in
searching
out
the
Accomplices
in
the
Conspiracy
;
which
was
not
like
that
of
Cataline
:
For
they
did
not
design
to
oppress
,
but
deliver
their
Countrey
;
and
yet
there
was
very
exact
and
diligent
Inquisition
made
.
The
Chineses
are
very
dexterous
in
concealing
and
dissembling
the
Affairs
of
their
Nation
,
and
speak
very
sparingly
and
advisedly
of
things
of
the
least
importance
:
And
whoever
discloses
a
Secret
,
is
accounted
a
publick
enemy
,
and
a
persecutor
of
his
Countrey
.
But
assoon
as
they
are
put
to
the
Torture
,
the
first
pain
makes
them
proclaim
all
they
know
:
They
love
themselves
too
well
,
to
love
their
Friends
to
that
degree
,
as
to
suffer
any
pain
upon
their
account
.
They
do
not
intend
to
pay
so
dear
for
their
Friendship
.
Therefore
assoon
as
the
first
who
were
apprehended
,
were
put
to
the
Torture
,
instantly
●●ll
the
Conspirators
were
discovered
;
some
were
only
privy
and
consenting
to
the
Conspiracy
;
others
were
Sticklers
and
Principal●●
;
but
the
Tartars
presently
cut
off
the
Heads
of
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
This
is
their
ordinary
way
of
punishing
all
criminal
persons
,
without
making
any
distinction
of
either
Crimes
or
persons
;
it
was
sufficient
they
had
all
deserved
to
die
.
After
this
first
Execution
,
the
Tartars
looked
more
narrowly
to
keep
●●
strict
Guard
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
And
●●o
this
effect
,
they
appointed
new
Captains
with
Souldiers
of
approved
Fidelity
:
They
used
all
imaginable
circumspection
in
shutting
and
opening
the
Gates
;
they
altered
and
changed
often
both
the
time
and
manner
of
doing
it
,
that
they
might
the
better
be
as●●ured
they
were
kept
close
shut
,
that
thereby
they
might
manifest
to
all
who
should
yet
entertain
any
thought
of
a
new
Conspiracy
,
that
they
were
not
remiss
in
keeping
strict
Guard
.
They
carefully
examined
all
who
went
in
or
out
,
and
made
them
discover
what
either
they
brought
in
or
carried
out
.
All
these
Precautions
,
and
the
sudden
Execution
of
the
Conspirators
,
kept
all
the
people
in
amazement
,
and
made
them
that
they
knew
neither
what
to
think
or
say
.
Each
of
the
Inhabitants
was
in
a
continual
apprehension
that
some
or
other
who
designed
to
do
them
mischief
,
should
publish
their
Names
amongst
the
Conspirators
;
for
there
needed
no
other
manner
of
proceeding
to
make
any
man
lose
his
Life
.
And
there
is
great
reason
to
believe
,
that
several
very
innocent
persons
fared
no
better
than
those
who
were
most
Criminal
.
It
is
a
very
usual
way
of
taking
revenge
in
that
Countrey
,
for
those
in
distress
to
go
and
hang
themselves
at
the
Gate
of
their
Enemies
,
to
declare
thereby
,
that
they
deserved
the
like
punishment
if
Justice
was
done
upon
them
.
At
this
rate
some
base
spirits
have
purchased
the
satisfaction
of
revenge
.
All
this
troublesome
time
the
Inhabitants
of
Canton
remained
prisoners
in
their
own
houses
:
They
saw
and
heard
what
h●●d
passed
,
but
durst
say
nothing
.
They
dur●●t
scarce
open
their
Mouths
in
the
most
retired
and
secret
places
of
their
Houses
.
They
explained
themselves
,
by
lifting
up
their
shoulders
,
and
such
like
Gestures
;
and
in
so
dismal
a
time
this
was
the
best
Expedient
to
avoid
greater
mischief
.
Although
the
Chineses
,
assoon
as
they
are
put
to
the
Torture
,
confess
all
they
know
;
yet
in
all
parts
of
the
world
there
are
some
extraordinary
persons
who
may
pass
for
prodigies
in
regard
of
other
men
.
And
it
may
well
be
counted
a
very
great
one
,
when
one
single
man
dares
approve
himself
resolute
and
generous
amidst
a
multitude
of
timorous
Cowards
.
This
h●●ppened
amongst
the
great
numbers
of
those
who
were
declared
to
be
either
Principals
or
Accomplices
in
the
Conspiracy
.
A
Chinese
Captain
,
not
one
of
the
Pyrates
,
or
a
Sea-Commander
,
but
a
Land-Commander
,
whom
they
call
a
Mandorin
of
Martial
Affairs
,
was
put
to
the
Torture
,
and
interrogated
whether
he
knew
any
thing
of
the
Con●●piracy
or
Conspirators
?
He
thus
replied
;
That
whether
he
knew
any
thing
or
nothing
,
he
was
not
a
man
to
make
any
of
his
Countrey-men
lose
their
Liv●●s
by
the
hands
of
their
enemies
:
That
the
resolution
of
those
of
the
same
Countrey
to
unite
themselves
together
against
their
Tyrants
,
to
free
their
Countrey
from
Oppression
,
ought
not
to
be
called
a
Conspiracy
.
If
this
was
that
which
they
call'd
a
Conspiracy
,
he
was
in
truth
the
chief
and
principal
Conspirator
in
the
whole
Empire
,
and
that
he
would
most
willingly
lay
down
his
Life
to
gain
success
to
that
Conspiracy
.
That
this
was
all
he
had
to
say
to
them
;
and
this
he
knew
most
certainly
.
These
words
spoken
so
resolutely
and
pertinently
,
were
not
very
plaisant
to
the
Tartars
,
who
were
not
accustomed
to
receive
such
Language
from
the
Chin●●ses
:
And
they
having
the
Law
in
their
own
hands
,
made
this
free
and
resolute
Discourse
a
very
criminal
Offence
.
They
ordered
that
he
should
be
racked
with
greater
Tortures
;
and
scoffingly
told
him
,
He
should
reserve
all
his
fierceness
till
he
was
so
tortured
upon
the
Rack
,
that
he
should
have
need
of
all
his
Courage
to
support
the
anguish
thereof
.
He
was
no
more
moved
at
their
Scoff●●s
than
at
their
Menaces
;
neither
was
he
a
man
to
be
estimated
according
to
the
rate
of
the
other
Chineses
.
Rome
her self
,
even
in
the
time
of
her
Cato's
had
few
to
be
compared
with
him
.
It
was
the
misfortune
of
China
,
not
to
have
had
many
such
Captains
who
might
have
hindred
the
Tartars
from
advancing
so
far
.
They
put
him
again
to
the
Torture
,
which
was
extraordinary
cruel
:
He
endured
it
with
the
same
Constancy
▪
without
changing
his
Opinion
,
or
so
much
as
his
Countenance
.
Several
Chineses
,
who
judged
how
far
they
themselves
were
from
being
able
to
give
so
generous
an
example
,
were
troubled
to
see
so
much
resolution
in
one
of
their
own
Nation
.
But
the
Tartars
were
enraged
to
find
a
Chinese
who
mocked
at
them
,
and
all
the
torments
they
could
afflict
him
with
.
Amidst
his
greatest
tortur●●s
,
he
told
them
very
boldly
,
That
they
tormented
themselves
in
vain
:
That
he
was
fixed
and
resolved
to
endure
the
torments
,
even
to
death
,
and
that
he
would
b●●
content
not
only
to
die
once
,
but
often
,
if
he
had
as
many
Lives
as
he
would
will●●ngly
lay
down
for
the
Service
of
his
Prince
and
Countrey
:
That
he
should
believe
them
happily
lost
,
or
rather
gloriously
employed
,
to
pay
thereby
so
lawful
,
nay
so
indispensable
a
Duty
to
a
valiant
man
.
The
Viceroys
caused
his
Wife
and
his
Son
to
be
brought
to
him
,
threatning
to
kill
them
before
his
face
,
unless
he
discovered
the
Conspirators
.
They
were
desirous
to
see
if
that
which
is
most
tender
to
a
Father
and
a
Husband
,
could
mollifie
his
Courage
.
They
thought
,
though
he
cared
not
to
lose
his
own
Life
,
yet
perhaps
he
might
be
concerned
,
that
those
for
whom
he
ought
to
have
the
greatest
affection
,
should
lose
theirs
upon
his
account
.
They
had
scarce
brought
them
before
him
,
but
casting
a
fierce
and
angry
look
upon
his
Son
and
Wife
,
in
a
slighting
scornful
manner
he
replied
to
the
Tartars
;
This
is
not
my
lawful
wife
which
you
bring
before
me
;
No
,
my
wife
was
not
so
unfortunate
as
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Tartars
;
I
my self
at
her
own
request
,
kill'd
her
some
days
since
,
though
I
had
no
reason
to
complain
that
she
had
violated
her
Honour
or
mine
,
and
she
was
fully
satisfied
in
the
esteem
I
had
of
her
conjugal
fidelity
;
yet
seeing
amidst
your
Violences
we
can
be
secure
of
nothing
,
we
would
not
longer
leave
that
in
hazard
,
which
was
dearer
to
us
both
than
our
Lives
.
As
for
this
woman
,
you
may
do
with
her
what
you
please
;
I
never
lawfully
married
her
,
and
my
Honour
or
Dishonour
doth
not
depend
upon
her
.
I
acknowledge
the
young
man
you
bring
before
me
,
is
my
Son
▪
but
if
he
had
not
been
taken
from
me
,
he
had
not
staid
in
the
world
after
my
●●●●ife
;
and
therefore
I
fear
so
little
to
see
him
die
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
you
will
do
me
a
great
pleasure
to
dispatch
him
quickly
.
Let
him
di●●
,
I
intreat
you
:
Either
do
you
kill
him
,
or
give
me
liberty
to
do
it
.
I
shall
die
content
,
when
I
shall
know
that
he
doth
not
live
under
the
Dominion
of
Tyrants
,
and
be
assured
that
he
shall
neither
prove
a
Traitor
to
his
Countrey
,
nor
no
longer
live
to
see
those
Treacheries
and
Oppressions
under
which
she
now
groans
.
But
this
Father
could
neither
kill
his
Son
himself
,
nor
prevail
with
his
Executioners
to
do
it
.
He
neither
had
Weapons
,
nor
liberty
to
use
any
;
which
if
he
had
,
it
is
probable
,
he
would
have
performed
all
he
said
,
and
perhaps
something
yet
more
barbarous
,
with
pleasure
have
torn
out
the
very
Heart
and
Bowels
of
his
Son
,
which
certainly
no
person
but
an
Infidel
and
Idolater
could
have
been
capable
of
.
What
Cato
,
of
whom
Antiquity
makes
such
boast
,
did
formerly
,
comes
far
short
of
what
this
Chinese
Captain
would
have
done
.
Cato
,
when
he
was
in
Vtica
,
had
courage
enough
to
kill
himself
,
but
not
enough
to
endure
to
see
his
Son
die
;
on
the
contrary
,
he
sent
him
to
C●●sar
,
with
this
Recommendation
to
the
Tyrant
;
That
as
for
himself
,
h●●
had
made
choice
of
death
,
because
he
could
not
prevail
with
himself
to
live
under
a
Tyrant
,
after
he
had
so
long
lived
in
a
frèe
Commonwealth
.
As
for
his
Son
,
●●e
was
young
,
and
might
in
time
accustome
himself
to
Slavery
;
and
therefore
he
recommended
him
to
Caesar
,
desiring
him
to
receive
him
into
his
Protection
.
But
this
Chinese
Captain
,
instead
of
enslaving
his
Son
,
and
recommending
him
to
the
Tyrant
of
his
Countrey
,
as
that
Roman
did
;
He
was
resolved
to
have
killed
his
with
his
own
hand
,
that
he
might
not
live
under
Tyranny
or
Slavery
.
It
is
therefore
no
Hyperbole
,
to
say
tha●●
China
in
her
last
Misfortunes
had
some
extraordinary
persons
,
and
greater
than
Cato
himself
.
The
Viceroys
ought
to
have
shewed
a
greater
esteem
than
they
did
,
of
the
Generosity
of
this
Chinese
;
but
either
they
did
not
regard
i●●
,
or
else
he
thereby
struck
such
a
terrour
into
them
,
that
he
made
them
dread
him
:
And
this
perhaps
induced
them
not
to
suffer
such
an
Enemy
to
live
longer
.
They
took
away
his
Son
and
Wife
,
to
whom
it
doth
not
appear
,
that
they
offered
any
further
violence
;
and
the
next
day
they
put
him
to
death
.
This
was
much
magnified
amongst
the
Chineses
.
Gallant
and
Heroick
Actions
are
approved
by
all
persons
,
even
by
those
of
the
most
timorous
and
lowest
Spirits
.
But
this
is
the
ill
,
that
those
who
praise
,
nay
envie
Goodness
and
Virtue
,
will
neither
take
the
pains
to
imitate
or
pursue
it
.
A
little
time
after
the
death
of
this
Chinese
Captain
,
it
was
known
t●●at
he
was
a
Commander
under
the
King
Guequan
,
who
was
retreated
into
the
Mountains
,
and
had
sent
several
persons
throughout
all
the
Cities
of
China
,
to
animate
the
people
to
declare
against
the
common
Enemy
,
for
Liberty
.
And
this
Captain
was
then
imploy'd
upon
this
account
,
and
gave
out
that
Guequan
,
the
Lawful
Successor
of
the
Chinese
Emperours
,
would
command
and
head
them
.
But
this
Negotiation
had
not
a
more
fortunate
success
,
though
the
●●aptain
by
his
rare
and
unparallell'd
Loyalty
,
made
it
evident
,
that
Guequan
,
who
was
certainly
one
of
the
best
Princes
that
was
ever
Crowned
during
the
late
Tar●●arian
war
,
could
not
possibly
have
employed
a
person
of
higher
Merit
and
Capacity
,
to
serve
him
against
his
Enemies
.
His
Courage
and
Valour
gained
great
Renown
amongst
all
his
Countrey-men
,
and
his
last
Adventures
gave
occasion
to
discourse
of
them
,
and
enlarge
upon
them
in
this
present
History
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
Corsairs
possess
themselves
of
several
places
,
and
return
to
assault
Canton
.
The
General
routs
them
at
Sea
.
The
Chineses
manage
their
Affairs
ill
,
and
thereby
only
exasperate
the
Tartars
,
and
consume
the
rest
of
their
Forces
.
I
Must
now
draw
to
a
Conclusion
the
Information
I
have
received
concerning
the
Atchievments
of
th●●se
Pyrates
,
who
did
daily
afresh
toil
and
torment
their
Enemies
.
The
General
was
almost
at
his
Wits
end
:
This
man
who
seemed
so
indefatigable
in
War
,
found
out
those
now
who
gave
him
sufficient
employment
both
by
Land
and
Sea
.
They
had
now
made
themselves
Masters
of
three
or
four
the
best
places
in
all
the
Province
of
Canton
,
and
there
they
defended
themselves
in
spight
of
all
the
Tyrants
Fury
,
and
all
that
the
Tartars
could
do
to
drive
them
out
.
They
laid
siege
to
several
other
Places
,
and
blocked
them
up
very
close
.
But
they
were
much
more
powerful
at
Sea
,
and
highly
dissatisfied
,
that
they
had
so
precipitately
and
inconsiderately
made
their
last
retreat
.
at
that
time
when
they
did
both
in
men
and
strength
over-power
the
Vice-Roy
:
Therefore
with
all
possible
expedition
they
rendezvouz'd
again
,
and
at
the
same
time
gave
a
new
Allarm
to
the
City
of
Canton
;
they
cast
Anchor
at
the
foot
of
that
Fort
which
they
had
taken
a
little
time
before
,
and
there
in
the
presence
and
sight
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
after
their
usual
custom
,
they
menaced
the
Inhabitants
.
The
approach
of
these
Pirates
,
who
were
ever
apprehended
as
such
dreadful
énemies
,
put
the
whole
City
into
a
great
perplexity
and
commotion
.
The
Tartars
were
no
less
disturbed
to
see
the
Corsairs
come
thundring
upon
them
from
all
parts
with
such
numerous
and
potent
Forces
.
All
the
Citizen●●
,
as
at
other
times
,
armed
themselves
,
and
continued
all
night
under
their
Arms
,
making
a
most
terrible
noise
and
horrible
uproar
.
The
Corsairs
made
no
less
a
clamour
without
,
than
the
Tartars
within
the
City
;
for
whilst
they
were
drawing
up
their
Horse
,
they
made
a
continual
shouting
.
The
Souldiers
within
the
City
had
each
of
them
taken
up
their
Posts
upon
the
Walls
,
&
at
the
Gates
,
and
the
Captains
went
the
Round
incessantly
.
Amongst
these
Barbarians
they
go
not
the
Rounds
with
so
great
a
silence
as
they
do
in
the
Disciplin'd
Armies
in
Europe
,
but
they
continually
shoot
,
shout
,
and
make
a
clamour
with
their
warlike
Instruments
.
Nay
,
their
very
Guards
and
Sentinels
do
incessantly
fire
their
Guns
at
night
;
whereas
in
Europe
,
they
would
not
fail
to
take
the
Alarm
at
the
first
Gun
which
discharged
:
But
these
are
Barbarians
,
and
most
barbarous
in
making
war
,
where
they
imagine
that
a
noise
doth
encourage
them
,
and
make
them
the
more
valiant
;
perhaps
it
is
because
with
shouting
and
making
a
noise
,
they
usually
supply
the
defect
of
Company
,
and
being
accustom'd
thereto
,
when
they
are
in
company
,
they
make
the
greater
clamour
to
engage
their
companions
to
stick
the
firme●●●●o
them
.
Assoon
as
day
began
to
●●ppear
,
●●eneral
Ly
resolves
to
go
and
fight
them
at
Sea
.
And
being
fully
perswaded
that
they
now
designed
to
engage
him
,
and
that
for
this
intent
they
waited
for
him
;
he
therefore
prepares
a
very
potent
Fleet
to
assault
them
,
and
presently
hoises
Sail
,
and
makes
up
to
them
:
He
found
them
ranged
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
ready
to
fight
him
,
and
assoon
as
he
had
divided
his
Fleet
into
the
several
Squadrons
,
and
issued
out
the
Orders
which
were
to
be
observed
in
the
management
of
the
Fight
,
he
gives
the
Signal
to
fall
on
:
Each
Party
engaged
with
great
animosity
.
The
Fight
was
very
bloody
,
and
the
Victory
a
long
time
disputed
,
inclining
some
time
to
one
side
,
and
sometime●●
to
the
other
.
The
Tartars
fought
with
more
Valour
,
and
in
better
Order
,
and
defended
themselves
better
;
but
the
Corsairs
had
the
advantage
by
their
number
,
and
their
Ships
were
lighter
,
and
tacked
quicker
about
,
and
came
up
,
and
charged
oftner
,
and
being
more
numerous
,
they
extend
th●●mselves
out
further
,
surrounded
their
Enemy
,
and
charged
them
at
the
same
time
both
afore
and
abast
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
if
there
had
been
as
good
a
union
and
accord
amongst
them
,
as
there
was
amongst
the
Tartars
,
they
had
not
only
won
that
day
,
but
several
others
;
but
these
were
only
persons
who
were
assembled
together
,
and
divided
into
different
Squadrons
,
under
distinct
Commanders
in
chief
;
amongst
whom
there
was
not
that
good
correspondence
as
was
necessary
;
for
though
they
had
a
General
,
they
gave
him
only
the
Title
,
but
no
Obedience
and
Observance
but
what
they
pleased
,
not
what
was
due
to
a
Sove●●aign
and
absolute
autho●●ity
;
so
that
if
in
the
midst
of
the
Engagement
,
any
Commander
in
chief
of
one
of
the
Squadrons
,
who
wanted
Courage
,
and
had
a
mind
to
run
away
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Ships
in
that
Squadron
followed
him
,
as
Cleopatra
heretofore
deserted
Anthony
.
This
was
the
consequence
hereupon
,
that
although
some
of
the
Squadrons
fought
it
out
stoutly
,
yet
at
last
,
for
all
their
Valour
,
they
must
submit
;
for
the
Tartars
,
assoon
as
they
perceived
any
of
the
Pyrates
Ships
to
run
away
,
incessantly
cried
out
Victory
,
and
thereby
animated
their
men
to
fall
on
with
greater
violence
upon
those
who
yet
stood
it
out
.
There
being
so
little
union
,
and
so
great
a
misintelligence
amongst
the
Corsairs
,
one
of
their
Squadrons
had
no
sooner
run
away
,
but
presently
there
followed
a
general
confusion
and
disorder
amongst
all
the
rest
:
And
the
Tartars
to
secure
their
Victory
,
failed
not
to
press
the
closer
upon
them
.
It
was
the
Misfortune
of
the
Chineses
,
that
though
they
were
as
nimble
in
running
away
as
the
Parthians
,
yet
they
were
not
so
dexterous
in
fighting
whilst
they
run
away
,
and
thereby
gaining
the
Victory
.
This
was
the
Event
of
this
great
Battel
;
the
Corsairs
were
all
routed
,
and
the
Tartars
,
as
they
usually
did
,
gained
the
Victory
with
all
the
advantage
imaginable
,
The
Corsairs
had
several
such
like
Engagements
with
the
Tartars
as
this
was
;
but
there
will
be
no
end
to
relate
them
all
;
and
besides
,
being
it
would
almost
be
the
rehearsal
of
the
same
thing
again
and
again
,
the
relation
thereof
would
prove
tedious
.
But
to
say
something
in
the
general
of
the
War
which
these
Pyrates
made
,
it
is
certain
they
toiled
and
tormented
themselves
to
little
purpose
.
They
did
not
consider
,
that
it
was
not
now
either
a
time
or
season
to
let
their
Enemies
see
,
they
were
to
be
feared
;
for
thereby
they
only
obliged
them
to
stand
the
stricter
upon
their
Guard
,
and
to
be
always
ready
armed
,
and
to
keep
very
strong
Armies
ever
in
the
Field
;
neither
did
these
Pyrates
do
any
considerable
dammage
to
the
Tartars
,
or
gain
any
advantage
,
which
might
encourage
them
to
hope
to
regain
the
pristine
Liberty
of
their
Countrey
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
consumed
what
Forces
they
had
left
,
and
by
ruining
the
Countrey
,
they
made
themselves
incapable
of
ever
undertaking
any
thing
against
the
Tyrants
.
And
admit
they
should
have
won
some
considerable
Victory
,
and
cut
the
Viceroys
and
all
their
men
in
pieces
,
and
by
this
means
recovered
the
City
and
Province
of
Canton
;
yet
they
had
reason
to
expect
new
Armies
of
the
Tartars
to
fall
upon
them
,
who
would
not
long
let
them
enjoy
their
Victory
.
And
that
they
did
not
now
come
,
was
only
because
that
all
these
Risings
of
the
Corsairs
were
not
now
looked
upon
at
Court
as
so
considerable
a
War
.
There
they
believed
them
to
be
onely
some
Mutineers
,
or
some
Rovers
,
which
might
give
some
disturbance
to
to
the
Viceroys
,
but
did
not
merit
the
care
of
the
Tartarian
Emperour
,
no
more
than
the
presence
of
Pelipaouan
the
Conquerour
of
China
,
under
whose
Government
that
Province
was
.
It
would
have
been
more
advantageous
for
the
Chineses
to
let
the
Tartars
taste
and
enjoy
for
some
time
the
Pleasures
and
Luxu●●ies
of
China
,
which
if
they
had
,
it
is
probable
that
it
might
have
succeeded
with
them
,
as
it
did
with
Hannibal
at
Capua
,
and
that
they
might
not
have
been
so
invincible
after
as
before
.
They
should
have
let
the
heat
of
such
victorious
Enemies
cool
a
little
:
And
if
they
would
not
have
staid
fourscore
years
,
and
let
the
Tartars
again
be
so
long
Masters
of
China
,
as
they
had
been
once
before
;
yet
they
should
have
given
them
leisure
to
recall
their
Troops
,
and
let
them
withdraw
their
potent
Armies
;
and
by
giving
those
Souldiers
which
were
left
there
,
occasion
to
believe
that
they
need
fear
nothing
in
their
new
Conquest
,
thereby
have
induced
them
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
more
remissly
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
to
necessitate
so
powerful
an
enemy
to
keep
the
Field
continually
,
and
to
be
always
in
Arms
,
and
by
the
Victories
they
obtained
,
to
grow
more
fierce
and
insolent
.
This
was
not
the
way
to
regain
the
Liberty
of
their
Countrey
,
but
to
disenable
it
for
ever
freeing
it self
from
Oppression
and
Slavery
.
As
there
is
but
one
Phoenix
in
the
world
,
so
there
is
but
one
Countrey
,
and
that
is
Spain
,
which
hath
the
virtue
from
its
ruine
to
rise
a-again
;
whilst
that
which
ruined
it
still
subsists
.
It
is
said
of
the
Phoenix
,
that
the
Flame
which
consumes
it
,
doth
at
the
same
time
re-animate
it
;
that
from
the
Fire
in
which
it
dies
,
it
receives
a
new
life
,
and
that
it
could
never
regain
but
from
its
own
Ashes
,
and
the
Coal●●
of
its
Funeral
Pile
,
those
sparkling
Colours
in
its
Feathers
which
shine
like
Emeralds
and
Rubies
.
And
thus
hath
Spain
regain'd
a
new
Birth
and
Resurrection
out
of
its
own
Cinders
,
and
those
Embers
which
had
consumed
it
.
The
Moors
had
in
a
manner
ruined
and
destroyed
that
State
,
and
reduced
it
to
a
languishing
condition
;
but
at
the
same
time
it
recover'd
its
vigour
again
.
For
whilst
the
Moors
fell
upon
the
●●othes
,
they
gave
opportunity
to
Spain
to
come
to
it self
again
,
and
to
arrive
at
the
height
of
Grandeur
,
in
which
that
great
and
puissant
Monarchy
hath
ever
since
remained
.
In
the
destruction
of
China
there
is
some
resemblance
with
what
hath
happened
heretofore
to
Spain
.
The
Emperour
Zunchin
may
be
compar'd
to
Dom.
Roderick
,
not
so
much
in
the
loss
of
his
Empire
,
as
in
the
sudden
destruction
of
that
Prince
and
State
at
the
same
time
.
But
it
will
never
be
so
easie
for
China
to
re-establish
it self
,
as
it
was
for
Spain
;
for
those
great
Exploits
,
in
which
the
Spanish
Valour
and
Constancy
surpassed
it self
,
are
not
to
be
expected
from
the
Chinese
Levity
and
Effeminacy
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
An
eminent
●●rediction
of
a
Chinese
Astrologer
,
that
that
State
should
be
conquered
by
a
Stranger
which
had
blew
Eyes
.
The
Precautions
which
the
Chineses
observed
to
divert
the
effects
of
that
Prediction
.
THE
Chineses
,
who
have
ever
been
much
addicted
to
Arts
and
Sciences
,
had
amongst
them
some
very
famous
Astronomers
,
and
some
very
eminent
in
Judicial
Astrology
;
but
one
of
the
most
renowned
of
all
the
Astrologers
,
of
the
greatest
Credit
and
Repute
amongst
them
,
whom
they
called
the
great
Cahorri
of
the
Stars
,
had
some
years
before
,
left
behind
him
a
●●rediction
,
which
made
a
great
noise
in
the
Countrey
.
The
Prediction
imported
,
that
time
should
come
,
when
the
Empire
of
China
should
devolve
to
the
power
of
a
Forraign
Nation
,
and
that
he
which
should
conquer
it
,
should
have
blew
Eyes
.
It
was
a
rare
thing
in
that
Countrey
to
see
a
man
with
such
colour'd
Eyes
.
There
are
so
few
that
in
these
hundred
years
,
during
which
the
Spaniards
have
frequented
the
Philippine
Isles
,
where
there
is
a
great
confluence
of
all
the
Eastern-Nations
,
they
have
remarked
,
that
they
never
saw
any
persons
with
blew
eyes
but
either
Europeans
,
or
those
,
whose
Parents
were
of
Europe
.
If
it
could
have
been
remarked
in
any
other
,
it
would
have
been
looked
upon
amongst
those
people
,
as
a
Prodigy
,
and
a
monstrous
thing
:
But
the
Chineses
above
all
other
Nations
,
testified
a
great
abhorrence
for
blew
Eyes
,
both
because
it
was
a
thing
extraordinary
,
and
that
thereupon
they
presently
reflected
upon
the
Prediction
.
This
was
one
of
the
principal
Reasons
that
they
were
ever
such
declared
Enemies
to
the
Hollanders
:
And
because
of
their
blew
Eyes
,
they
would
never
suffer
them
to
enter
their
Havens
;
and
upon
the
same
account
they
denied
entrance
both
to
the
English
and
Danes
,
whom
they
observed
generally
not
to
have
their
Eyes
so
brown
or
black
as
those
of
their
own
Nation
.
But
it
was
little
available
to
the
Chineses
to
have
such
regard
to
the
Eyes
of
men
:
They
should
more
strictly
have
regarded
that
which
was
of
greater
concern
to
them
.
But
herein
they
were
negligent
;
and
the
effect
of
the
Prediction
arrived
from
whence
they
did
not
at
all
expect
it
.
He
that
was
foretold
he
should
have
his
Skull
broke
by
the
fall
of
a
House
,
found
little
security
by
avoiding
going
near
any
Houses
or
Ruines
,
since
he
could
not
escape
the
Eagle
which
let
fall
a
Tortoise
upon
his
Head
.
The
Chineses
,
who
were
so
jea●●ous
of
the
Eyes
of
the
Hollanders
and
English
,
did
not
mistrust
that
more
fatal
ones
should
come
out
of
Tartary
;
for
by
the
Tartars
they
pretend
the
Prediction
of
their
Astrologer
was
verified
.
The
young
Xunchi
was
designed
to
be
the
Conquerour
of
their
Empire
,
with
blew
Eyes
.
But
I
must
here
declare
that
the
Relation
doth
not
expresly
say
that
that
Prince
had
such
Eyes
as
the
Prediction
intimated
,
only
that
he
had
a
most
beautiful
Face
,
that
his
Complexion
was
very
fair
,
with
a
most
agreeable
mixture
of
red
,
and
that
it
was
difficult
to
find
either
an
Englishman
or
Flemming
more
fresh
or
beautiful
:
Therefore
from
this
Description
it
must
be
concluded
,
that
he
had
such
Eyes
as
the
Chineses
apprehended
;
for
usually
they
are
inseparable
from
such
Faces
.
This
the
Chineses
pretend
was
the
accomplishment
of
their
Famous
Prediction
,
which
was
no
less
renowned
in
that
nation
,
than
the
Prediction
of
Antichrist
amongst
the
Christians
,
if
it
may
be
permitted
to
make
a
comparison
between
the
Verity
of
one
of
our
Prophets
,
and
the
Vanity
of
a
Chinese-Astrologer
.
But
thus
these
miserable
people
were
prepossessed
with
the
Impression
of
their
future
calamity
.
They
are
not
so
much
to
be
blamed
that
they
were
so
cautious
in
not
admitting
the
Christians
to
Land
,
as
that
they
were
so
negligent
in
keeping
Guard
there
where
they
had
reason
to
be
most
apprehensive
.
They
took
no
care
for
the
pay
and
subsistance
of
their
Souldiers
,
which
were
to
guard
the
Wall
;
and
yet
from
those
parts
they
ought
to
expect
their
greatest
and
most
dreadful
Enemies
:
But
see
the
Misfortune
of
this
blind
Nation
;
they
believed
themselves
sufficiently
advertised
of
their
afflictions
,
and
assured
themselves
they
had
taken
all
necessary
precautions
to
prevent
them
,
and
yet
little
regarded
the
knowledge
of
him
who
weigheth
in
his
just
Ballance
their
Crimes
,
and
the
Chastisements
which
thereby
they
merit
.
They
consolated
themselves
that
their
Astrologer
had
not
been
deceived
,
and
could
not
but
confess
,
that
it
was
the
Decree
of
Heaven
,
that
the
Empire
of
China
should
fall
under
the
power
and
subjection
of
another
M●●aster
.
But
they
could
reach
no
further
.
They
had
not
the
knowledge
of
him
who
cites
before
his
Tribunal
both
Kings
and
People
,
the
great
Judge
of
all
Mankind
,
who
hideth
his
Anger
and
Justice
by
his
patient
Long-suffering
of
mans
Injustice
;
but
yet
when
he
pleases
,
he
reveals
and
manifests
it
by
visible
Chastisements
of
men
,
for
their
Infidelity
and
Iniquities
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
The
Chineses
who
traded
with
the
neighbouring
States
,
are
ill
used
assoon
as
the
loss
of
their
Empire
was
known
.
The
ill
reception
which
the
petty
King
of
Cochin-Chine
gave
to
those
who
came
into
his
Territories
to
secure
themselves
.
AFter
I
have
related
all
that
I
could
inform
my self
of
concerning
the
Conquest
of
China
,
from
these
brief
Memorials
and
Relations
I
received
,
it
remains
,
that
I
should
say
something
how
the
Neighbouring
Nations
treated
those
Chineses
which
were
in
their
Territories
,
when
they
received
the
News
of
the
Loss
of
the
Empire
of
China
;
for
the
Chineses
made
so
ill
a
Defence
,
that
it
was
scarce
known
that
they
were
assaulted
,
before
the
News
came
that
they
were
subdued
,
and
had
subjected
themselves
to
new
Masters
.
Of
all
the
Asiatick
Nations
there
were
scarce
any
but
the
Chineses
who
transported
their
Wares
and
Merchandizes
into
the
adjacent
Countries
and
Nations
;
and
for
this
intent
,
as
well
as
for
the
defence
of
their
Coasts
,
they
had
several
Ships
out
at
Sea
:
Some
little
time
before
the
Iapanners
likewise
went
to
trade
into
forreign
parts
.
But
then
all
their
Forreign
Trade
was
interdicted
by
their
Prince
,
who
,
upon
pain
of
Corporal
punishment
,
had
forbid
all
his
Subjects
to
go
out
of
his
Territories
;
but
he
permitted
all
Strangers
,
excepting
Christians
,
to
come
to
Iapan
,
and
buy
and
sell
what
they
pleased
.
As
for
the
Chineses
,
they
went
in
great
numbers
into
Forreign
parts
;
especially
those
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
where
they
are
most
addicted
to
Navigation
.
They
went
to
export
their
Merchandizes
into
several
parts
,
as
Iapan
,
the
Isle
of
Corea
,
Tunking
,
Cochin-Chine
,
Champa
,
Cambodia
,
Siam
,
Patany
,
Macassar
,
Solor
,
Sumatra
,
and
sometimes
even
to
Iacatra
,
which
is
a
Factory
of
the
Hollanders
in
the
East-Indies
:
But
they
cannot
go
farther
,
being
their
Vessels
are
not
proper
for
greater
Voyages
,
though
some
of
these
places
are
little
less
than
five
or
six
hundred
Leagues
distant
.
And
the
policy
of
that
Nation
will
not
suffer
them
to
build
Vessels
of
greater
Bulk
,
and
of
strength
to
endure
greater
Voyages
,
fearing
lest
the
Merchants
should
settle
themselves
in
remote
Countries
,
from
whence
they
would
not
transport
to
China
the
gain
and
profit
of
their
Trade
and
Commerce
.
The
Chineses
were
alwaies
very
welcome
to
Strangers
,
by
reason
of
the
great
profit
they
brought
by
their
Traffick
;
and
all
their
Merchandizes
being
highly
esteemed
,
and
consequently
very
vendible
at
Manilla
,
and
all
the
Philippine
Isles
,
there
was
alwayes
in
those
Islands
great
Numbers
of
Chinese
Merchants
.
During
the
late
Wars
,
there
came
fewer
,
but
still
some
,
to
keep
up
the
Trade
;
and
assoon
as
they
perceived
their
Affairs
in
China
to
grow
desperate
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
to
recover
their
lost
Empire
,
yet
they
failed
not
to
give
out
,
that
now
they
should
return
thither
in
as
great
numbers
as
ever
.
The
Chineses
did
with
no
great
difficulty
dwell
and
settle
themselves
amongst
Forreigners
;
nay
,
they
made
Alliances
and
Marriages
in
Forreign
parts
.
Some
of
them
took
Plantations
apart
,
and
there
inhabited
,
as
in
so
many
distinct
Colonies
of
Chineses
.
Several
others
dispersed
themselves
throughout
the
Countrey
,
and
busied
themselves
in
cultivating
the
Lands
and
managing
the
Tillage
and
Husbandry
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
those
Countries
in
which
they
lived
;
and
others
employed
themselves
in
other
Vocations
,
and
several
Mechanick
Arts
,
by
which
they
rendred
themselves
very
serviceable
to
those
people
amongst
whom
they
inhabited
.
It
is
believed
,
that
during
the
late
Wars
,
there
was
above
a
hundred
thousand
Chineses
,
who
were
setled
with
their
Families
in
the
adjacent
States
and
Countries
;
and
there
was
in
one
single
Island
of
the
Philippines
,
which
made
an
insurrection
against
the
City
of
Manilla
,
in
the
Year
1649.
more
than
forty
or
fifty
thousand
.
The
Neighbouring
Nations
were
not
more
surprized
at
the
News
of
the
loss
of
China
,
than
the
Chineses
who
were
then
there
,
were
astonished
and
dejected
;
for
being
out
of
their
own
Countrey
,
whither
now
perhaps
they
might
never
return
,
they
must
expect
to
suffer
several
Reproaches
,
to
the
Disgrace
and
Dishonour
of
their
Nation
:
And
they
themselves
were
at
the
News
hereof
so
transported
with
Passion
,
that
they
could
not
endure
to
hear
it
spoke
of
.
Though
they
would
not
believe
that
the
Tartars
were
so
ablute
Master
of
China
,
as
was
reported
;
but
they
endeavoured
by
all
means
possible
to
conceal
their
shame
and
infamy
;
and
for
this
intent
,
they
invented
all
manner
of
Fabulous
Stories
,
to
gain
a
belief
abroad
,
that
the
Chineses
had
done
,
and
did
still
do
seve●●al
great
Exploi●●s
and
very
gallant
Actions
for
the
defence
of
their
Countrey
.
These
were
fine
Fictions
which
the
Chineses
writ
out
of
China
to
their
Countrey-men
in
Forreign
parts
.
And
upon
this
account
a
Christian
Chinese
,
who
had
from
the
time
he
went
out
of
China
,
which
was
then
twenty
years
,
been
setled
with
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Family
in
a
very
remote
Countrey
,
and
now
never
hoped
to
return
back
,
had
the
confidence
to
give
out
,
that
the
Chines●●s
had
defeated
the
Tartars
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
;
that
they
had
freed
China
,
and
the
rest
of
the
world
from
those
Tyrants
,
and
that
now
there
was
no
War
there
,
but
onlo
amongst
the
Chineses
themselves
,
who
contended
who
should
be
the
absolute
Monarch
of
that
great
Empire
.
The
person
to
whom
the
Chinese
recited
this
Fabulous
Story
,
endeavoured
all
he
could
possibly
to
disabuse
him
.
But
he
instantly
produced
a
Letter
,
which
he
said
he
had
received
from
his
Brother
in
China
,
which
informed
him
of
all
he
reported
;
upon
the
sight
hereof
,
they
observed
one
thing
,
very
worthy
of
Remark
,
which
was
,
that
that
Letter
bore
the
same
Date
with
the
Relation
,
which
gave
a
particular
and
accurate
account
of
all
passages
which
had
happened
.
And
of
the
Truth
of
this
Relation
there
was
no
scruple
;
for
the
very
time
was
set
down
when
●●he
Tartars
had
compleated
their
Conquest
of
that
Empire
;
and
therefore
he
to
whom
the
Chinese
made
this
Report
,
could
not
but
smile
,
and
was
●●ery
desirous
to
convince
him
that
no●●hing
was
more
false
;
but
he
was
not
●●o
be
confuted
,
but
would
still
stand
●●o
what
his
Brother
had
writ
.
He
pre●●ended
,
that
because
he
was
a
Chinese
,
●●nd
zealous
for
the
Religion
of
his
Countrey
,
it
could
not
possibly
be
,
that
he
should
send
him
such
a
Lie
.
These
Qualities
,
forsooth
,
must
needs
render
him
a
very
credible
person
in
a
business
of
this
nature
.
The
poor
man
hereupon
went
his
way
very
discontentedly
and
melancholly
;
which
gave
occasion
to
suppose
that
he
gave
more
credit
to
the
Discourse
of
the
other
person
,
than
to
the
Letter
of
his
Brother
:
But
he
was
angry
and
ashamed
to
agree
to
a
Truth
which
did
not
please
him
.
But
yet
the
hardest
usage
which
the
Chineses
,
as
well
those
who
were
already
there
,
as
those
who
came
after
in
the
Tartar
Habit
,
met
with
in
most
of
these
Countries
,
was
only
to
be
mocked
and
derided
,
and
to
be
treated
with
injurious
terms
,
as
to
be
called
Traitors
to
their
King
,
and
infamous
Coward●●
,
for
defending
their
Countrey
no
better
.
Though
these
Reproaches
were
very
piercing
,
yet
it
was
but
a
small
matter
to
what
they
merited
.
They
were
used
more
mildly
by
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
o●●
the
contrary
,
did
very
much
compassionate
their
Misfortune
.
They
must
have
been
very
hard-hearted
not
to
have
been
grieved
and
troubled
to
see
the
deplorable
condition
of
that
vast
Empire
,
which
some
few
years
before
,
they
had
seen
so
flourishing
.
The
Spaniards
ought
especially
to
be
moved
with
compassion
towards
them
;
for
thereby
they
might
be
minded
of
what
had
heretofore
happened
to
themselves
at
home
.
But
it
is
true
,
that
generally
people
were
not
displeased
to
see
the
Chineses
so
humbled
as
they
were
;
for
they
treated
Strangers
with
so
much
diffidence
and
Jealousie
,
and
the
Landing
there
was
incumbred
with
so
many
difficulties
,
that
there
was
no
approaching
near
their
Coasts
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
that
great
Empire
was
in
a
manner
secluded
from
the
Commerce
and
Society
of
Mankind
;
and
thereby
from
the
Light
of
the
true
Faith
and
Religion
,
which
was
there
so
horribly
persecuted
,
only
for
this
reason
,
that
those
who
came
to
reveal
it
to
them
,
were
Strangers
,
who
came
into
their
Countrey
,
notwithstanding
they
were
prohibited
by
the
Laws
thereof
.
But
all
this
Inhumanity
proceeded
only
from
a
pa●●nick
Fear
,
and
a
base
Distrustfulness
of
that
jealous
Nation
.
The
Tartar
was
very
far
from
these
timorous
suspitions
of
the
Chineses
;
but
having
a
better
opinion
of
his
Valour
and
Strength
,
he
is
willing
the
entrance
into
his
Provinces
should
be
open
and
free
to
all
Na●●ions
of
the
Earth
.
He
doth
not
much
concern
himself
at
the
arrival
of
Strangers
.
He
is
so
little
apprehensive
that
any
should
come
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
is
conceited
that
the
Fame
of
his
great
Exploits
hath
made
him
formidable
all
the
world
over
.
And
by
how
much
the
Tartars
are
more
generous
and
couragious
than
the
Chineses
,
they
are
so
much
the
more
frank
and
free
in
their
Actions
and
Dealings
,
and
of
easier
access
,
and
herein
they
have
a
greater
resemblance
to
the
dispositions
of
the
Eu●●opeans
.
They
could
never
suffer
nor
endure
that
people
should
approach
them
with
those
Ceremonies
,
and
prostrate
themselves
before
them
,
as
they
use
to
do
before
the
Chinese-Mandorins
,
as
shall
be
seen
when
I
come
to
treat
of
their
manner
of
Government
.
Therefore
assoon
as
there
was
any
hope
that
the
change
of
the
Government
of
that
State
would
make
open
and
free
the
Commerce
of
not
only
the
goods
of
the
Earth
,
but
that
which
is
of
higher
esteem
and
value
,
the
Riches
of
Faith
.
There
were
none
b●●t
the
Chineses
who
were
troubled
that
the
State-Affairs
of
that
great
Empire
was
changed
.
I
must
now
relate
the
manner
how
the
petty
King
of
Cochin-Chine
,
near
Neighbour
to
the
Chineses
,
received
them
after
the
ruine
of
their
Countrey
.
This
Prince
is
the
Grandchi●●d
of
a
Viceroy
who
revolted
against
the
King
of
Tunking
,
together
with
all
those
people
who
inhabited
in
a
small
Canton
of
that
State
;
so
that
Cochin-Chine
is
but
a
small
part
of
●●he
Kingdom
of
Tunking
,
bounded
by
the
Sea
towards
the
South
and
the
East
;
but
towards
the
North
contiguous
as
the
whole
State
of
Tunking
is
with
the
Continent
of
China
.
The
Viceroy
by
this
Revolt
still
upheld
himself
in
the
quality
of
Viceroy
or
Prince
of
Cochin-Chine
,
as
likewise
did
his
Son
,
and
Grandchild
after
him
.
And
this
last
is
at
present
the
petty
King
of
that
Countrey
,
which
for
these
sixty
years
hath
been
a
small
distinct
State
.
Ever
since
the
first
Revolt
,
the
King
of
Tunking
hath
incessantly
made
war
against
Cochin-Chine
,
still
pretending
to
be
the
Lawful
Soveraign
thereof
.
But
this
war
hath
not
been
very
hotly
prosecuted
by
either
party
;
for
the
Rebels
have
supported
themselves
by
the
power
and
interests
of
the
Friends
and
Allies
in
Tunking
;
and
the
war
by
State-policy
prolonged
,
and
at
the
end
it
served
only
to
waste
and
consume
so
much
Money
for
the
keeping
up
so
many
Souldiers
,
without
any
great
advantage
or
loss
to
either
party
.
This
was
the
state
of
Cochin-Chine
:
But
if
the
Tartars
had
had
any
inclinations
to
turn
their
Arms
towards
those
parts
,
they
might
quickly
have
decided
the
quarrel
of
those
two
Princes
;
for
each
of
them
were
Neighbours
near
enough
to
those
Conquerours
to
tremble
at
the
very
Fame
of
their
Victories
.
But
to
return
to
the
pretty
King
of
Cochin-Chine
;
he
was
not
very
potent
,
yet
he
was
very
fierce
and
troublesome
,
and
shewed
himself
very
splenetick
to
those
Chineses
driven
out
of
Iapan
,
for
some
Reasons
which
you
shall
shortly
know
;
and
he
treated
with
all
the
ill
usage
he
could
possibly
all
the
other
Chineses
,
because
they
had
defended
themselves
so
cowardly
against
their
Enemies
.
This
Prince
,
with
his
whole
Court
usually
resides
in
that
place
where
the
great
River
called
Tayfy
rowles
it self
into
the
Sea
.
All
forreign
Ships
which
come
to
trade
in
that
Countrey
,
enter
there
without
any
difficulty
.
Two
Leagues
from
the
Mouth
of
the
River
there
is
an
Island
called
Champailo
,
which
frames
a
Bay
or
Harbour
,
in
which
Ships
may
ride
secure
.
He
sent
order
,
that
all
the
Chineses
who
fled
thither
,
thinking
to
find
refuge
in
his
Countrey
,
should
pass
no
further
;
for
he
would
not
let
his
Territories
serve
for
a
retreating
place
to
those
who
had
been
such
Traitors
to
their
King
and
Countrey
.
He
kept
them
two
Moneths
in
the
Bay
of
that
Isle
,
and
would
not
permit
them
to
enter
into
the
Channel
of
the
River
.
He
was
willing
to
make
them
sensible
that
they
deserved
to
be
treated
no
better
by
his
Highness
.
They
comprehended
his
meaning
,
and
understood
that
he
expected
Money
.
This
was
the
design
of
this
great
Monarch
,
who
did
not
think
it
unworthy
of
his
Grandeur
to
make
his
profit
from
the
misfortune
of
these
miserable
people
.
The
reason
that
he
durst
thus
treat
the
Chineses
,
was
,
because
he
saw
them
so
low
;
at
another
time
he
would
not
have
dealt
thus
with
them
:
But
they
who
perceived
what
they
must
do
,
presently
presented
the
petty
King
of
Cochin-Chine
;
and
hereby
they
o●●tained
liberty
to
enter
into
the
Channel
of
the
River
;
after
which
,
he
continued
to
them
the
advantage
of
that
Favour
;
but
they
understood
very
well
that
they
owed
the
Obligations
thereof
to
their
Presents
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
The
Emperour
of
Japan
uses
the
Chineses
very
hardly
.
The
Iealousie
that
Prince
hath
of
Strangers
.
How
powerful
an
Obstacle
this
distrust
is
to
the
conversion
of
those
people
.
He
refuses
to
receive
an
Embassie
from
the
Portuguezes
of
Macao
.
That
though
the
Japanners
are
very
powerful
,
yet
they
have
reason
to
fear
the
Tartars
.
THere
is
none
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Princes
of
China
who
have
shewed
so
much
inhumanity
towards
the
Chineses
as
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
did
.
This
Prince
,
as
I
have
already
remarked
,
had
his
head
full
of
phantastick
Chimera's
;
which
if
rightly
considered
,
were
only
vain
Fears
,
which
disquiet
a
base
and
timorous
soul
;
but
which
yet
were
a
powerful
Obstacle
to
the
Preaching
of
the
Holy
Gospel
,
and
the
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
began
to
make
a
considerable
progress
in
all
parts
of
that
spacious
Countrey
;
but
notwithstanding
he
would
be
thought
a
very
valiant
and
puissant
Monarch
.
And
he
might
have
been
esteemed
so
,
were
it
not
,
that
for
all
his
power
he
is
so
apprehensive
of
Forreign
Princes
,
even
those
who
are
above
five
thousand
Leagues
distant
from
him
;
but
above
all
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
he
seems
even
when
he
is
broad
awake
,
to
be
disturbed
with
Dreams
and
Visions
.
These
ridiculous
fears
made
him
imagine
,
that
all
those
who
went
thither
to
discover
to
them
the
Mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
,
were
only
the
King
of
Spain's
Spies
.
And
this
was
the
only
reason
which
induced
him
to
expel
all
the
Christians
out
of
his
Territories
,
and
to
put
all
those
to
death
who
either
remained
there
concealed
,
or
returned
back
again
to
prosecute
the
Enterprize
they
had
begun
;
which
was
to
reveal
to
those
people
the
Light
of
Faith
.
He
made
a
prodigious
number
of
Martyrs
,
even
those
who
were
his
Natural
Subjects
,
who
had
been
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
he
put
to
death
upon
the
sole
belief
that
they
were
so
many
Adherents
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
Finally
,
the
fear
in
which
he
ever
is
le●●t
the
Spaniards
should
come
and
dispossess
him
of
his
Empire
,
hath
occasioned
him
to
make
such
rigorous
prohibitions
to
all
his
Subjects
,
not
to
go
out
of
this
Territories
;
for
he
imagines
that
they
may
go
and
convert
themselves
to
the
Christian
Religion
in
Forreign
parts
,
and
then
return
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
assist
them
to
conquer
his
Empire
.
The
Portuguezes
,
in
the
Year
1647.
sent
a
very
honourable
Ambassie
.
The
Ambassadors
with
all
their
Retinue
and
Equipage
,
were
transported
in
two
Gallies
.
Their
Instructions
were
to
treat
concerning
the
re-establishment
of
Trade
and
Commerce
with
the
City
of
Macao
.
But
it
was
impossible
to
prevail
any
jot
herein
with
that
Prince
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
renewed
his
former
prohibitions
with
greater
severity
;
and
pretended
that
he
shewed
the
Ambassadors
great
Favour
and
Grace
,
that
he
suffered
them
to
live
.
The
Ambassadors
staid
before
Nangasacke
about
forty
dayes
,
from
the
six
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
to
the
sixteenth
of
September
,
in
the
Year
1647
I
cannot
express
the
precautions
the
Iapanners
made
use
of
during
that
time
,
to
secure
themselves
,
keeping
a
most
strict
Guard
,
out
of
the
Distrust
and
Jealousie
they
had
of
every
little
trivial
thing
.
And
all
this
while
they
made
a
shew
as
if
they
had
a
desire
to
treat
the
Portuguezes
most
obligingly
,
and
with
all
the
Civility
they
could
expect
in
other
parts
from
their
best
Friends
,
yet
made
them
content
to
bring
ashore
all
their
great
Guns
and
Ammunition
,
nay
the
very
Sails
and
Sterns
from
off
their
Ships
,
and
to
deliver
them
all
up
to
be
kept
by
them
;
assuring
the
Portuguez●●s
they
would
faithfully
restore
them
assoon
as
they
were
ready
to
go
out
of
the
Harbour
.
The
Portuguezes
at
the
first
were
not
of
opinion
to
submit
to
this
Demand
;
alledging
in
their
excuse
that
they
had
no
Instructions
from
those
by
whom
they
were
commissionated
to
act
in
this
manner
;
but
it
was
rather
out
of
the
apprehension
they
had
that
the
Iapanners
had
a
design
to
disarm
them
,
that
after
they
might
with
less
danger
take
away
their
Lives
,
as
they
had
done
to
the
Ambassadors
which
went
from
Macao
in
the
Year
1640.
After
a
little
time
,
they
yielded
to
this
demand
,
being
convinced
that
they
might
do
it
securely
,
and
that
thereby
they
need
fear
nothing
;
seeing
every
day
that
the
Vessels
of
the
Hollanders
,
which
came
to
Nangasacke
,
made
no
difficulty
to
deliver
up
to
their
custody
all
their
Tackling
;
for
in
Iapan
they
used
all
these
precautions
,
even
to
the
Hollanders
,
out
of
the
fear
they
generally
had
of
all
Strangers
;
but
they
apprehended
the
Spaniards
above
all
others
.
There
is
no
visible
reason
to
be
given
for
these
pannick
fears
,
but
only
that
it
is
the
artifice
of
the
Enemy
of
the
Salvation
of
Mankind
,
to
prevent
thereby
the
knowledge
of
the
true
Religion
;
for
it
is
certain
,
that
if
we
well
consider
Iapan
,
there
is
no
Soveraign
in
Europe
,
no
not
the
King
of
Spain
himself
,
can
conquer
a
Countrey
of
that
strength
,
so
far
distant
;
or
should
he
possess
himself
of
any
place
therein
,
could
he
long
keep
it
.
To
manifest
this
,
let
us
but
reflect
of
what
a
vast
extent
,
and
how
populous
Iapan
is
,
which
contains
sixty
Kingdoms
.
In
truth
they
are
not
so
spatious
as
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
but
according
to
the
relation
of
those
Spaniards
who
have
seen
both
;
they
are
not
less
than
either
Granada
,
Marcia
,
Valentia
or
Anduluzia
.
Therefore
there
cannot
remain
the
least
doubt
,
but
that
a
Prince
who
absolutely
commands
sixty
such
Kingdomes
,
is
a
most
puissant
Monarch
.
And
all
this
spacious
Countrey
is
very
populous
,
and
a
most
warlike
Nation
,
and
so
little
affraid
of
death
,
that
only
to
evidence
what
they
would
do
,
either
out
of
affection
to
their
Friends
,
or
for
the
service
of
their
Prince
,
they
will
instantly
strike
a
Dagger
into
their
Breasts
.
These
people
are
also
very
united
amongst
themselves
,
and
obedient
to
their
Governours
.
And
besides
all
this
,
they
are
very
well
armed
with
all
manner
of
Arms
and
Weapons
which
are
used
in
Europe
:
From
hence
we
may
judge
whether
or
no
a
forreign
Prince
,
though
he
had
taken
or
fortified
some
place
,
could
long
maintain
it
,
though
it
was
never
so
strong
,
or
well
furnished
with
all
Necessaries
;
nay
,
though
he
should
employ
herein
all
that
was
requisite
for
the
subsistance
of
a
compleat
and
entire
Army
,
he
must
expect
to
be
quickly
assaulted
very
fiercely
from
the
Land
,
and
to
have
all
his
Works
ruined
and
laid
flat
by
strong
Batteries
;
and
let
him
make
all
the
resistance
he
can
,
he
shall
be
sure
to
be
besieged
and
blocked
up
,
not
only
in
the
midst
of
great
Armies
,
but
of
Walls
and
Mountains
,
if
it
be
necessary
;
and
from
the
Sea-side
,
though
he
should
over
night
,
have
it
open
and
free
,
and
be
in
a
convenient
Port
to
receive
Succours
and
Supplies
,
yet
before
morning
,
he
must
expect
to
have
the
Haven
blocked
up
,
and
the
Sea
excluded
by
Mountains
transported
thither
by
the
Iapanners
,
if
need
be
.
There
is
a
sufficient
number
of
both
Men
and
Vessels
,
and
all
Necessaries
for
a
greater
Enterprize
,
the
Conquerour
would
quickly
find
himself
immured
up
in
his
Fort
,
and
all
hope
of
Relief
cut
off
;
and
though
he
should
have
a
recruit
of
Men
and
Ships
at
Sea
,
if
they
were
not
already
entred
the
Port
,
he
would
find
there
would
be
no
possibility
for
them
to
enter
in
;
nay
,
there
would
be
no
Haven
;
and
so
his
Ships
would
be
necessitated
to
abandon
themselves
to
Tempests
and
ill
Weather
,
to
the
Banks
and
Shallows
,
which
are
mor●●
frequent
in
those
Seas
,
than
in
all
parts
of
the
world
besides
;
and
if
they
were
in
the
Haven
,
they
must
never
expect
to
come
out
,
but
to
remain
there
likewise
besieged
and
block●●d
up
.
It
must
not
be
imagined
,
that
it
is
a
Hyperbole
to
say
that
the
Iapanners
transport
Mountains
;
for
it
is
most
certain
they
do
by
pieces
and
parcels
,
but
not
as
the
Saints
did
heretofore
,
by
Miracles
,
remove
whole
Mountains
.
To
evidence
this
,
I
need
only
relate
what
the
Governour
of
Nangasacke
did
during
the
time
that
the
two
Portugueze
Gallies
were
in
the
Haven
.
After
several
Demands
and
Replies
to
and
fro
,
at
last
they
went
up
the
Channel
of
the
River
,
which
near
the
City
,
is
half
a
Mile
over
:
But
some
few
days
after
,
those
who
were
aboard
the
Gallies
,
where
much
surprized
one
Morning
,
to
see
the
River
blocked
up
by
a
Bridge
,
which
went
quite
athwart
the
Channel
,
between
which
,
and
the
Citadel
of
the
Town
,
they
were
made
prisoners
.
The
Iapanners
staid
not
here
,
but
another
Morning
,
two
or
three
days
afterwards
,
there
was
discovered
upon
the
same
Bridge
four
Forts
,
at
an
equal
distance
,
furnished
and
provided
with
both
Souldiers
and
Artillery
:
And
besides
these
Forts
,
there
was
at
each
end
of
the
Bridge
,
but
a
little
lower
,
two
Squadron
of
Ships
,
or
rather
two
entire
Navies
,
in
each
of
which
there
was
a
thousand
Vessels
and
Ships
great
and
little
,
with
an
incredible
number
of
Souldiers
aboard
.
After
the
Relation
of
all
this
diligence
,
it
is
easie
to
see
that
the
Iapanners
can
do
such
prodigious
things
,
that
they
cannot
be
reported
without
subjecting
the
Relater
to
the
suspition
of
Hyperbolizing
.
It
was
after
known
that
the
occasion
of
the
Governour
of
Nagasacke's
making
all
this
preparation
,
was
,
that
after
he
had
sent
advice
to
the
Court
of
Iapan
,
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Portugueze
Ambassadors
,
he
had
observed
,
that
they
had
entred
into
that
diffidence
,
that
it
might
well
have
induced
them
to
return
speedily
back
again
.
And
he
apprehended
that
he
should
both
offend
the
Emperour
,
and
be
accounted
at
the
Court
an
imprudent
person
,
if
after
he
had
given
notice
to
the
Court
of
these
Ambassadors
,
they
should
have
returned
without
receiving
any
Answer
or
Order
from
the
Emperour
,
and
therefore
he
made
all
these
Preparations
to
retain
the
Ambassadors
there
.
If
the
Governour
of
one
single
Town
could
upon
a
Concern
of
so
little
importance
,
make
such
an
Expence
,
and
such
an
Oftentation
of
his
power
,
as
to
build
in
less
than
a
fortnight
a
Bridge
with
Forts
,
furnished
with
great
Guns
,
over
so
great
a
River
,
and
put
out
two
thousand
Sail
of
Ships
,
manned
and
fitted
for
Fight
;
and
besides
all
this
,
keep
an
incredible
number
of
Souldiers
under
their
Arms
in
his
Garrison
;
What
might
not
his
King
and
Master
do
to
expel
out
of
his
State
and
Terri●●ories
a
Forreign
Enemy
,
though
never
so
potent
and
formidable
,
who
should
come
to
make
an
Invasion
?
It
is
therefore
most
certain
,
that
there
is
no
Prince
or
King
in
Europe
,
who
would
much
advantage
himself
,
should
he
make
any
Conquest
in
that
remote
Countrey
;
yet
some
Iapanners
have
said
that
ten
thousond
stout
Spanish
Souldiers
might
conquer
all
Iapan
.
But
the
Spaniards
would
be
very
vain
,
should
they
imagine
it
was
spoke
seriously
;
ten
thousand
men
without
ten
thousand
more
to
assist
them
,
if
occasion
should
require
it
,
would
signifie
so
little
in
an
attempt
to
do
any
great
Exploit
in
so
powerful
a
Countrey
,
that
they
would
scarce
be
able
to
defend
themselves
from
one
Ambus●●ade
of
the
Enemy
.
And
if
Famine
and
Sickness
occasioned
by
the
change
of
Air
and
the
Climate
,
and
the
want
of
good
and
wholsome
nourishment
,
should
destroy
some
part
of
them
;
if
by
the
difficulty
of
passing
the
Rivers
,
and
forcing
their
passage
,
another
part
of
them
should
perish
or
be
drowned
;
If
the
Assaults
,
Ambuscades
,
Skirmishes
and
Fights
with
the
Enemy
,
should
consume
another
part
;
How
many
at
last
would
there
remain
of
these
ten
thousand
men
?
Nay
,
if
we
further
consider
,
that
though
there
was
neither
Enemy
nor
War
,
yet
a
great
part
would
quickly
be
lost
.
Common
Sense
and
Reason
would
convince
us
,
that
he
would
be
very
ridiculous
,
who
should
give
credit
to
any
such
Expressions
of
the
Iapanners
,
and
so
would
he
likewise
be
,
who
should
believe
he
had
done
some
great
matter
towards
the
entire
Conquest
,
if
he
had
defeated
t●●n
thousand
,
or
a
hundred
thousand
men
in
Iapan
,
though
they
would
not
part
with
their
Lives
at
an
easie
rate
to
any
who
should
assault
them
.
By
this
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
Iapanners
have
little
reason
to
be
affraid
;
but
the
Devil
thus
disturbs
them
,
that
thereby
he
may
stop
the
entrance
of
the
Light
of
the
Holy
Gospel
into
that
Countrey
;
which
he
hath
already
done
,
by
so
horrible
a
per●●ecution
,
that
excepting
that
of
An●●ichri●●t
,
the
Histories
record
few
more
cruel
;
nay
,
there
is
no
hope
that
the
Servants
of
the
Living
God
should
of
a
long
time
be
permitted
to
approach
near
that
Countrey
,
unless
as
he
holds
in
his
hand
the
Key
of
the
Bottomless
Pit
of
Destruction
,
he
should
shut
the
Mouth
thereof
,
and
open
a
way
which
we
are
yet
ignorant
of
;
we
can
only
see
,
that
if
there
is
any
humane
means
or
way
left
to
make
Iapan
free
for
the
Christians
to
come
thither
,
it
is
by
making
that
Prince
better
understand
both
his
strength
and
power
;
and
ass●●ring
him
that
he
who
is
able
to
make
all
his
Enemies
upon
Earth
tremble
,
needs
fear
no
Conquerour
;
that
Forreigners
would
get
but
little
by
coming
to
assault
him
;
that
he
knows
already
his
Neighbours
cannot
equal●●
him
in
force
or
power
;
and
as
for
the
other
Princes
,
who
are
at
a
greater
di●●tance
,
though
they
be
never
so
powerful
,
yet
it
would
be
in
vain
for
them
to
come
to
gain
any
Victory
or
Triumph
in
that
remote
Countrey
.
The
Iapanner
is
so
haughty
a
Prince
,
and
the
whole
Nation
so
vain
glorious
,
that
if
this
Vanity
could
once
enter
into
their
heads
,
they
would
presently
grant
liberty
to
all
Forreigners
to
come
into
their
Countrey
;
and
then
they
would
so
little
care
whether
they
were
,
or
were
not
Spies
to
other
Princes
,
that
they
would
send
to
defie
and
brave
them
in
their
own
Territories
.
Those
who
better
understand
the
humour
and
genius
of
that
Nation
,
and
how
potent
they
are
,
may
judge
,
whether
they
may
not
probably
change
their
Conduct
in
the
management
of
their
affairs
,
when
they
come
to
understand
better
their
own
strength
.
I
have
enlarged
my self
the
more
in
my
Discourse
of
Iapan
,
out
of
the
desire
I
have
,
if
it
be
possible
,
that
these
miserable
people
might
cease
to
be
apprehensive
of
their
own
felicity
,
and
might
at
last
give
liberty
to
those
to
come
into
their
Countrey
,
who
are
ready
to
reveal
it
to
them
:
But
at
present
there
is
no
possibility
;
on
the
contrary
,
their
Fears
encrease
daily
.
Heretofore
they
were
only
affraid
of
very
remote
Enemies
;
but
at
the
present
,
they
dread
their
Neighbours
most
of
all
,
and
that
not
without
cause
.
It
is
the
just
punishment
of
those
who
are
affraid
,
and
torment
themselves
without
cause
,
to
have
afterwards
a
true
and
real
occasion
of
both
fear
and
perplexity
.
The
Iapanner
is
a
very
near
Neighbour
to
the
Tartar
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
Corea
,
of
which
he
is
Master
,
is
not
above
thirty
Leagues
distant
from
the
Islands
of
Iapan
:
Therefore
if
any
variance
should
happen
between
these
Princes
,
and
the
Tartar
should
invade
Iapan
,
as
he
hath
done
China
,
it
would
be
no
little
testimony
that
God
would
again
reveal
himself
to
that
Nation
.
All
the
Precautions
which
the
Iapanners
could
then
take
,
would
be
no
more
available
than
those
were
which
the
Chinese●●
took
.
And
those
miserable
people
would
at
last
be
brought
to
acknowledge
,
that
they
have
a
Master
,
whose
entrance
they
cannot
stop
into
their
Territories
;
for
he
knows
how
to
make
himself
a
passage
when
he
pleases
,
and
how
he
pleases
;
but
by
ways
and
means
they
know
not
of
.
The
Emperour
of
Iapan
,
who
after
the
ruine
of
his
Neighbours
,
was
struck
with
a
new
fear
,
treated
most
barbarously
all
those
Chineses
who
were
in
his
Dominions
;
even
those
whom
he
knew
had
not
at
all
contributed
to
the
loss
of
their
Empire
.
There
were
very
many
Chineses
in
Iapan
,
who
had
taken
Wives
of
that
Countrey
,
and
married
their
Daughters
to
the
Iapanners
;
some
went
incessantly
,
upon
the
account
of
their
Trade
between
China
and
Iapan
;
others
,
the
more
wealthy
Merchants
resided
continually
at
their
Shops
and
Ware-houses
,
where
they
sold
their
Merchandizes
,
and
drove
a
great
Trade
with
the
Merchants
of
Iapan
.
All
these
persons
were
no
way●●
either
consenting
or
assenting
to
those
Treacheries
which
had
been
committed
in
China
;
they
had
not
contributed
to
the
Misfortunes
of
their
Countrey
,
from
which
they
were
then
absent
;
having
assoon
as
they
perceived
War
and
Disturbances
in
those
Provinces
in
which
they
usually
trafficked
,
retired
themselves
into
Iapan
;
and
though
there
the
innocency
of
these
persons
were
well
known
,
yet
the
loss
of
China
was
no
sooner
divulged
,
but
they
were
condemned
as
so
many
Traitors
,
and
cowardly
Villains
,
who
had
shamefully
delivered
up
their
King
and
Countrey
to
the
power
of
their
Enemies
.
It
did
not
appear
that
these
poor
people
had
done
any
ill
,
yet
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
,
by
his
Edict
,
declared
upon
very
severe
penalties
,
that
the
Chineses
being
unworthy
to
live
amidst
his
people
,
should
with
all
speed
depart
out
of
his
Territories
and
Dominions
;
and
go
they
must
,
without
having
liberty
to
make
any
Reply
;
for
none
are
suffered
to
make
any
Remonstrance
against
the
will
and
pleasure
of
this
Prince
,
or
the
Decrees
of
his
grand
Council
at
Tenza
.
It
was
a
sad
Spectacle
to
see
so
many
miserable
people
,
thus
destitute
of
all
relief
,
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
necessitated
to
seek
out
unknown
Countries
,
not
daring
to
return
to
their
Native
Countrey
,
which
was
totally
ruined
by
the
Tartars
;
nor
suffered
to
stay
in
that
Countrey
,
which
for
so
long
time
had
been
to
them
instead
of
their
own
Countrey
.
Nay
,
they
must
be
gone
with
all
speed
;
and
in
this
haste
,
they
could
not
obtain
permission
to
carry
with
them
some
of
their
Merchandizes
,
as
their
Leather
and
Arms
,
the
exportation
of
which
,
was
prohibited
:
Some
of
them
only
,
who
were
married
in
Iapan
,
left
their
Families
there
,
in
hopes
to
return
when
things
were
not
carried
with
that
extremity
and
rigour
.
After
they
obtained
liberty
to
go
and
come
with
their
Ships
,
only
to
trade
,
not
to
stay
in
the
Countrey
,
as
they
did
before
.
The
other
Chinese-Merchants
who
came
after
to
continue
their
Trade
and
Traffick
▪
were
much
worser
used
.
They
being
then
in
subjection
to
the
Tartars
,
had
their
Hair
cut
short
,
and
were
habited
after
the
fashion
of
the
Tartars
.
This
new
mode
was
not
very
taking
in
Iapan
;
for
they
were
commanded
and
enjoyned
not
to
stir
out
of
their
Vessels
,
nor
to
unload
any
of
their
Merchandizes
,
but
to
go
back
with
all
speed
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
,
and
never
to
return
to
Iapan
in
the
Tartarian
Habit
;
which
if
they
did
,
they
must
expect
a
very
ill
reception
,
and
severe
punishment
;
but
they
could
not
return
with
the
same
wind
which
brought
them
thither
:
And
in
those
Seas
the
Winds
do
in
an
unvariable
order
succeed
each
other
all
the
year
long
,
according
to
the
Seasons
of
the
year
with
us
;
and
to
have
a
contrary
wind
to
that
which
brought
them
,
they
must
stay
several
Moneths
.
Thus
the
Chineses
were
necessitated
to
wait
for
an
opportune
season
to
return
from
the
place
where
they
could
not
Land
;
but
must
remain
prisoners
at
Sea
in
their
Ships
;
and
after
they
had
suffered
so
much
at
home
,
the
Inhumanity
of
the
Iapanners
made
them
know
they
were
not
yet
arrived
at
the
end
of
their
afflictions
.
They
were
used
with
such
cruelty
by
these
Barbarous
people
,
that
when
the
Tartars
heard
of
it
,
they
declared
a
high
resentment
of
it
,
and
threatned
to
go
to
Iapan
to
revenge
them
,
and
to
let
those
base
and
cowardly
spirited
people
know
,
they
were
able
to
conquer
another
Empire
.
The
two
Viceroys
of
Canton
,
who
were
more
particularly
offended
,
that
the
Iapanners
should
thus
insult
,
had
a
great
mind
not
to
let
it
rest
thus
,
but
to
carry
their
resentment
further
yet
;
but
they
could
not
of
themselves
make
any
attempt
upon
that
State
;
but
the
young
Zunchi
must
first
concern
himself
in
the
quarrel
:
And
it
is
certain
,
that
if
he
had
taken
a
resolution
to
carry
the
war
into
Iapan
,
in
a
little
time
he
would
have
given
great
trouble
and
disturbance
to
that
Prince
.
It
was
not
far
for
the
Tartar
to
pass
over
with
his
Troops
from
China
and
Corea
,
which
was
likewise
in
subjection
to
him
.
And
these
two
Nations
,
which
have
ever
been
mortal
Enemies
to
the
Iapanners
,
desired
nothing
so
much
as
a
war
against
Iapan
.
This
would
have
disturbed
the
thoughts
of
that
Neighbouring
Prince
,
and
have
made
him
abate
something
of
his
haughty
fierceness
,
especially
if
Pelipaouan
the
Conqueror
of
China
,
should
have
appeared
at
the
head
of
those
who
would
have
served
under
him
in
the
Conquest
of
Iapan
.
We
cannot
tell
what
●●esolution
the
Emperour
Xunchi
may
hereafter
take
:
As
we
are
not
permitted
to
wish
ill
that
good
may
come
of
it
,
so
we
ought
not
to
wish
that
a
Prince
may
turn
Usurper
or
Tyrant
;
but
if
God
,
who
disposes
and
orders
Kings
and
States
as
he
pleases
,
should
ever
permit
the
Tartar
to
carry
the
war
into
Iapan
,
in
probability
this
would
be
a
means
to
give
an
entrance
to
the
light
of
the
Holy
Gospel
into
that
Countrey
where
it
is
now
so
resisted
.
See
in
the
general
how
the
Chineses
were
treated
by
their
Neighbours
after
the
loss
of
their
Empire
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
contented
themselves
to
deride
them
,
and
to
speak
of
their
Nation
with
injurious
terms
and
contempt
.
The
Iapanners
only
treated
them
with
all
the
hardship
and
fierceness
they
could
possibly
.
The
Tartars
accused
them
of
Cowardliness
,
that
they
defended
themselves
so
ill
,
and
by
way
of
reproach
called
them
mild
and
peaceable
people
.
Afterwards
,
in
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
which
they
enacted
for
the
Government
of
that
State
,
they
spoke
of
them
in
terms
which
manifested
that
they
had
no
great
value
or
esteem
for
them
.
In
all
places
the
unfortunate
are
insulted
over
;
and
those
who
stand
and
flourish
,
trample
under
foot
those
who
are
cast
down
;
not
considering
that
one
day
the
like
misfortune
may
happen
to
them
.
But
they
were
Barbarians
who
thus
treated
the
Chineses
;
whereas
Civiliz'd
and
Reasonable
persons
would
have
regarded
the
ruine
of
that
Empire
with
the
same
reflection
as
Scipio
did
heretofore
contemplating
upon
the
Destruction
of
Carthage
.
This
wise
and
prudent
Roman
taking
a
view
of
that
renowned
City
,
which
was
at
the
same
time
,
abandoned
to
the
Fury
of
the
Fire
,
and
the
Roman-Souldiers
,
its
irreconcileable
Enemies
.
He
hea●●d
the
joyful
Acclamations
of
the
Conquerers
,
and
the
doleful
Groans
of
the
Conquered
,
which
through
the
Flames
which
surrounded
them
,
pierced
the
very
Heavens
.
He
saw
the
miserable
people
,
who
flung
themselves
down
headlong
from
the
Walls
and
Houses
,
that
they
might
escape
the
Fire
,
either
received
upon
the
points
of
Lances
of
the
Souldiers
,
or
bruised
and
trampled
upon
by
the
Horses
Feet
which
marched
through
the
Streets
.
He
beheld
the
Bodies
of
some
men
half
covered
over
with
Wounds
,
and
the
other
half
burnt
with
Flames
,
as
if
the
poor
wretches
were
to
die
two
deaths
at
once
:
Scipio
taking
a
prospect
from
an
Eminency
,
of
the
direful
Disasters
of
that
City
,
could
not
refrain
shedding
Tears
;
which
being
remarked
by
some
Knights
of
Rome
,
they
demanded
of
him
the
reason
why
he
so
bewailed
the
Ruine
of
that
City
,
which
had
been
so
dreadful
an
Enemy
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
?
This
man
,
who
saw
farther
into
the
event
of
things
,
than
others
,
returned
an
Answer
worthy
,
without
all
doubt
,
both
of
a
Philosopher
and
a
Roman
.
I
do
no●●
(
said
he
)
shed
Tears
out
of
any
Tenderness
or
Compassion
for
Carthage
;
but
I
cannot
refrain
from
it
,
when
I
reflect
upon
the
Transitoriness
and
Instability
of
humane
affairs
:
I
do
not
let
fall
these
Tears
for
the
Ruine
of
Carthage
;
I
know
too
well
the
Mischiefs
it
hath
done
to
my
Countrey
,
and
to
the
Family
of
the
Scipio's
;
I
understand
full
well
that
by
the
Law
of
Arms
,
no
Quarter
is
to
be
given
to
those
who
have
so
often
manifested
themselves
such
Rebels
and
inveterate
Enemies
.
And
now
it
is
the
third
time
that
Carthage
hath
taken
up
Arms
against
Rome
:
I
am
not
therefore
moved
at
the
destruction
of
that
City
;
Nay
,
I
am
so
far
from
it
,
that
I
commanded
it
;
but
I
lament
and
bewail
Rome
it self
;
And
I
cannot
stop
the
Torrent
of
my
Tears
,
having
so
clear
a
foresight
that
time
will
come
when
my
own
Countrey
will
have
no
more
favourable
a
Destiny
.
I
cry
therefore
for
the
afflictions
and
calamities
which
will
fall
upon
Rome
;
and
I
see
them
most
evidently
in
the
Ruines
of
this
City
,
once
so
Renowned
all
the
world
over
,
and
for
these
seven
hundred
years
so
potent
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
I
cannot
but
reflect
upon
its
once
so
flourishing
condition
.
It
is
not
seventy
years
since
it
gained
those
glorious
spoils
in
the
Battle
of
Canna
.
I
recollect
with
my self
how
formidable
it
was
to
us
whilst
Hannibal
fought
for
it
;
that
Hannibal
who
planted
his
Standards
at
the
Gates
of
Rome
,
and
might
have
made
himself
Master
of
the
Capitol
,
if
he
had
known
how
to
make
use
of
his
Fortune
and
Advantage
.
Behold
now
that
Town
which
cost
the
Lives
of
so
many
of
our
Roman
Consuls
,
which
hath
been
so
often
victorious
over
our
Armies
and
our
most
famous
Generals
:
Was
it
not
in
this
very
place
,
and
upon
that
Theater
which
we
see
now
covered
with
Flames
,
that
heretofore
they
measured
out
by
Bushel-fulls
the
Rings
of
the
Roman
Knights
,
those
valiant
men
who
fell
by
the
Victorious
Arms
of
Carthage
?
But
I
see
the
Fortune
of
Carthage
is
very
different
from
what
it
was
heretofore
.
By
which
it
is
evident
that
there
is
no
permanent
prosperity
upon
Earth
:
There
is
therefore
no
Empire
so
powerful
,
but
we
must
expect
that
sometime
or
other
it
will
be
overthrown
and
destroyed
:
And
time
will
be
when
my
Countrey
,
Rome
it self
shall
only
be
the
Ruines
of
that
Rome
,
which
now
that
it
is
Crowned
with
Glory
and
Triumph
,
over
its
most
Formidable
Enemy
,
makes
such
Boast
and
Ostentation
of
its
Grandeur
and
Power
.
Thus
in
the
present
destruction
of
Carthage
,
did
Scipio
see
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
the
Ruine
of
Rome
.
And
to
know
whether
he
was
deceiv'd
or
no
in
what
he
did
presage
should
happen
to
his
Countrey
,
let
us
hear
what
a
Father
and
Doctor
of
the
Church
saith
.
Saint
Ierome
makes
no
scruple
to
interrupt
his
Exposition
on
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
that
he
may
deplore
the
Sack
and
Pillage
of
Rome
,
which
happened
in
his
time
.
Carthage
(
saith
he
)
was
once
ruined
,
but
Rome
several
times
:
The
Enemies
of
Rome
have
several
times
entred
victoriously
into
the
principal
City
of
the
whole
world
:
And
it
once
happened
that
a
little
small
Creature
was
the
occasion
of
the
Loss
of
Rome
,
which
gave
occasion
to
an
Historian
of
those
times
,
to
say
,
That
the
Mistress
of
the
Vniverse
might
be
remarkable
for
every
thing
,
it
was
necessary
it
might
be
said
that
Rome
was
taken
by
so
inconsiderable
a
Creature
as
a
Hare
.
It
is
fit
therefore
that
men
should
rationally
ponderate
and
consider
the
Revolutions
of
States
.
He
that
would
reflect
with
himself
,
that
those
Calamities
which
he
sees
to
happen
to
others
,
might
likewise
fall
upon
himself
,
might
hereby
avoid
those
Cheats
which
are
imposed
upon
most
men
by
the
fallacious
Smiles
of
Fortune
,
and
better
arm
and
prepare
himself
against
those
Misfortunes
and
Disgraces
which
are
equally
incident
to
all
Mankind
.
Those
Princes
and
Nations
who
were
Neighbours
to
the
Chineses
,
ought
to
have
made
these
Reflections
upon
the
Ruine
of
that
great
Empire
,
and
not
to
have
insulted
over
those
unfortunate
People
,
as
the
Iapanners
did
,
who
treated
them
most
barbarously
and
inhumanely
.
With
this
Remark
,
I
shall
conclude
the
Narrative
of
the
most
considerable
Passages
in
the
Conquest
of
China
.
It
only
now
remains
,
that
I
should
say
something
of
the
present
condition
of
that
State
under
its
new
Masters
;
of
their
management
of
Affairs
,
and
manner
of
Government
;
of
their
Religion
;
of
their
Armies
and
Military
Forces
;
and
lastly
,
of
the
Manners
and
Customs
of
the
Tartars
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Religion
of
the
Tartars
.
Their
Natural
Virtues
and
Vices
.
IT
may
truly
be
said
that
those
Tartars
which
conquered
China
,
are
men
who
have
neither
the
knowledge
of
God
or
of
any
Religion
:
For
it
doth
not
appear
that
they
apply
themselves
to
the
knowledge
of
any
Deity
,
or
that
they
shew
forth
the
Notions
of
any
particular
Religion
.
But
they
indifferently
receive
all
Religions
and
Superstitions
which
they
are
acquainted
with
,
refuse
none
,
but
conform
to
all
.
As
it
may
be
said
,
that
he
who
is
every
mans
Friend
,
is
no
mans
Friend
,
and
that
none
can
be
reputed
good
men
in
the
esteem
of
that
person
who
is
of
opinion
that
there
are
no
ill
men
;
so
it
may
likewise
be
said
of
the
Tartars
,
that
they
are
of
no
Religion
,
because
they
are
of
every
Religion
;
for
though
from
their
outward
actions
they
may
pass
for
Idolators
,
yet
to
speak
properly
they
have
no
Religion
;
for
they
neither
know
nor
care
to
know
,
what
it
is
they
adore
:
Nay
,
it
doth
not
appear
,
that
they
retain
or
receive
those
first
notions
which
the
sole
instinct
of
Nature
,
without
the
assistance
of
any
supernatural
light
,
impresses
into
the
breast
of
every
man
;
by
which
Philosophers
demonstrate
a
soveraign
Being
,
and
a
first
Cause
of
all
things
which
move
,
and
of
all
the
products
of
Nature
.
The
Tartars
have
no
knowledge
of
the
Idols
and
Deities
the
Ancients
adored
.
They
only
worship
,
or
rather
admire
the
Heavens
,
just
as
it
presents
it self
to
their
view
,
without
making
any
reflexions
upon
that
great
and
admirable
brightness
and
splendour
which
they
behold
,
and
the
wonderful
effects
which
it
produces
:
And
yet
to
this
they
pay
their
greatest
adoration
,
and
this
makes
the
greatest
impression
in
the
minds
of
the
people
.
But
you
must
not
imagin
,
that
they
much
disturb
or
disquiet
their
thoughts
with
the
due
observance
of
that
adoration
which
they
pay
to
the
Heavens
;
their
devotion
hath
not
so
great
an
impulse
upon
them
:
They
have
their
Bonzi
,
which
are
their
Priests
,
which
offer
their
Sacrifices
;
and
these
are
their
Philosophers
and
Learned
Men
;
but
yet
they
have
no
great
esteem
for
them
.
Their
Women
(
as
devotion
in
all
places
whether
true
or
false
is
most
natural
to
that
Sex
)
seem
to
be
somewhat
more
devout
than
the
Men
,
and
this
appears
by
the
veneration
they
have
for
their
Bonzi
.
As
this
Nation
embraces
no
particular
Religion
,
so
it
rejects
none
,
but
easily
are
induced
to
believe
a
Divinity
in
that
thing
to
which
they
see
any
other
person
pay
any
adoration
;
which
they
manifested
in
all
parts
of
China
through
which
they
passed
:
For
in
all
that
Countrey
there
is
an
infinite
number
of
Pagods
,
which
are
the
Idols
and
Gods
of
the
Chineses
,
which
are
placed
in
the
Temples
,
very
magnificently
built
,
richly
adorned
,
and
very
numerons
;
and
these
were
the
Monasteries
or
Convents
of
their
Bonzi
,
who
lived
lazy
and
easie
Lives
;
for
notwithstanding
that
it
was
reported
that
these
poor
men
forsooth
,
lived
such
austere
Lives
,
and
did
such
strict
Penance
,
they
did
not
much
mortifie
their
Bodies
,
or
afflict
themselves
;
neither
did
the
Tartars
find
them
so
pale
,
lean
,
or
disfigured
as
the
common
people
gave
out
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
found
they
looked
very
fresh
and
well
,
were
fat
and
lusty
;
which
easily
indu●●ed
the
Tartars
to
believe
that
their
Lives
were
not
very
strict
or
austere
:
And
yet
they
did
no
injury
to
their
Persons
,
the
Temples
or
Pagods
.
But
it
is
true
,
that
it
cannot
be
determined
whether
it
was
out
of
Religion
and
Superstition
,
or
State-Policy
;
for
though
they
neither
plundred
the
Temples
,
offered
any
violence
to
the
Bonzi
,
nor
took
away
any
of
those
Lands
and
Revenues
which
the
Emperour
of
China
had
given
them
,
though
they
were
very
considerable
,
which
Moderation
might
be
thought
to
proceed
from
some
sense
of
Religion
,
and
Veneration
which
the
Victors
had
for
their
Persons
or
Temples
,
yet
on
the
other
side
,
they
were
not
very
scrupulous
,
for
they
made
Stables
of
the
Temples
,
and
tied
up
their
Horses
to
the
Pagods
.
And
as
for
the
Bonzi
,
they
spoke
scornfully
enough
of
them
;
they
called
them
lazy
idle
Fellows
,
who
would
neither
labour
nor
take
pains
;
and
cheating
Knaves
,
who
gulled
and
deluded
the
people
,
and
whilst
they
enjoyed
plenty
and
a
fluency
of
all
things
,
eat
and
devoured
the
Bread
of
the
poor
;
sometimes
they
would
say
to
them
,
Come
out
you
lazy
Knaves
,
come
and
fight
,
and
a●●ter
you
have
so
long
lived
idly
,
and
done
nothing
,
come
now
and
take
a
little
pains
.
Thus
they
reproached
and
reviled
them
;
but
they
did
not
force
or
compel
them
to
quit
their
Cells
or
manner
of
Living
.
And
this
made
it
be
believed
,
that
they
had
express
Order
from
the
Emperour
Xunchi
,
to
offer
no
violence
to
the
Bonzi
,
nor
to
commit
any
disorder
in
the
Temples
.
But
yet
many
are
of
opinion
,
that
in
time
the
Tartar
will
either
extirpate
all
these
idle
and
unprofitable
fellows
,
or
else
that
he
will
reform
them
;
for
the
Tartars
have
a
great
aversion
to
the
manner
of
life
which
the
Bonzi
lead
,
which
is
no
ways
sutable
to
their
Genius
or
Humour
.
But
they
judged
fit
to
proceed
with
this
moderation
,
lest
if
they
should
at
the
first
have
undertaken
an
Enterprise
of
that
Concern
,
they
should
thereby
have
rendered
their
Government
odious
.
But
they
could
do
nothing
of
greater
i●●portance
than
this
,
for
the
admittance
and
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
thoroughout
the
whole
Countrey
;
for
hitherto
the
Bonzi
have
been
the
great
opposers
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Holy
Gospel
;
and
these
are
they
who
have
been
the
great
obstacle
to
the
conversion
of
those
people
.
But
after
all
,
they
do
not
this
out
of
any
great
zeal
to
their
false
Religion
,
but
only
because
they
imagin
,
that
that
is
more
efficacious
and
conducible
to
maintain
them
in
that
quiet
and
easie
life
they
now
lead
.
I
must
now
say
something
how
the
Tartars
have
carried
themselves
towards
the
Christians
which
they
found
in
China
.
There
was
divers
Priests
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
several
places
,
and
it
is
certain
,
that
they
had
beyond
all
comparison
,
a
greater
respect
and
esteem
for
them
,
than
for
all
the
Bonzi
.
But
amidst
the
Disorders
of
the
War
,
the
Sacking
and
pillaging
so
many
Towns
,
the
Iesuits
,
who
are
●●he
sole
Preachers
and
Propagators
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
China
,
have
suffered
very
much
both
in
their
Persons
and
Goods
,
from
the
Insolency
of
the
Souldiers
,
but
chiefly
from
the
Chineses
who
marched
amongst
the
Tartars
:
But
this
was
contrary
to
the
express
Orders
of
the
Viceroys
and
Generals
of
the
Armies
,
who
were
far
from
authorizing
those
Violences
;
which
they
sufficiently
testified
by
the
obliging
reception
which
they
ever
after
gave
to
those
Fathers
;
for
they
gave
them
all
the
Safeguard
and
Protection
which
they
could
desire
;
and
with
great
familiarity
and
confidence
they
consulted
with
them
about
their
Affairs
.
And
this
must
likewise
be
said
,
that
whatever
the
Iesuits
suffered
,
it
was
not
upon
the
account
of
their
Religion
;
for
the
Tartars
(
as
hath
been
already
remarked
)
do
not
much
concern
themselves
with
those
Matters
.
And
it
would
have
been
very
strange
,
should
not
the
Insolenee
of
the
Victorious
Souldiers
have
transported
them
to
those
Excesses
which
are
so
usually
practised
by
them
in
all
parts
;
but
much
more
amongst
the
Barbarians
.
The
Tartarian
Women
seemed
more
inclinable
to
our
Religion
;
for
they
frequently
resorted
to
the
Churches
of
the
Christians
in
Peking
;
but
in
truth
,
this
was
rather
out
of
Curiosity
than
Devotion
,
though
they
shewed
a
great
respect
to
the
Images
which
adorned
the
Altars
in
the
Churches
.
Perhaps
they
went
out
of
compliance
to
the
Iesuites
,
whom
ehey
saw
so
considered
by
the
Emperour
and
all
the
Grandees
of
his
Court
;
for
the
whole
Nation
is
very
courteous
,
and
wonderfully
compliant
to
the
Humors
of
all
persons
,
which
cannot
be
denied
to
be
a
very
apt
disposition
to
incline
them
to
receive
the
first
Principles
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
afterwards
to
induce
them
to
give
credit
to
those
Truths
which
it
teaches
,
when
upon
examination
they
shall
find
them
so
conformable
to
the
most
refined
Light
of
Reason
.
But
to
speak
something
of
the
Virtues
and
Vices
of
the
Tartars
;
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
they
are
not
so
effeminate
and
sensual
as
the
Chineses
.
They
are
not
allowed
to
have
so
many
Wives
,
and
do
detest
and
abhor
those
infamous
and
abominable
Vices
which
are
not
fit
to
be
named
,
and
yet
were
frequently
committed
by
the
Chineses
;
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Emperour
Xunchi
,
assoon
as
he
had
taken
possession
of
the
Empire
,
and
was
informed
thereof
,
to
publish
and
Edict
,
wherein
he
declared
,
that
whosoever
should
but
attempt
to
commit
those
abominations
,
should
have
his
Hand
cut
off
;
and
whosoever
should
perpetrate
them
,
should
lose
his
Head
without
any
grace
or
favour
.
As
for
Theft
,
they
hold
it
so
high
a
Crime
,
that
the
very
first
time
they
punish
it
with
death
.
As
for
the
rest
of
their
Virtues
,
to
speak
of
them
in
general
,
the
Tartars
are
endued
with
many
excellent
Qualities
,
and
shew
themselves
to
be
very
noble
and
generous
in
all
their
Actions
.
They
are
very
frank
and
open
,
and
observe
the
performance
of
their
word
and
promise
very
punctually
in
time
of
Peace
,
when
they
are
out
of
fear
of
an
Enemy
.
Those
to
whom
the
Administration
of
Justice
is
intrusted
,
must
be
very
disinteressed
persons
;
for
they
are
very
strictly
prohibited
to
accept
,
or
take
any
thing
from
any
Party
;
and
if
they
do
,
are
very
severely
punished
.
They
do
not
there
as
in
other
places
,
call
that
which
the
Judges
take
,
their
Fees
,
or
a
Present
,
or
Gratuity
;
but
Theft
and
Robbery
,
which
is
the
Name
which
the
Law
of
God
imposes
upon
whatsoever
is
given
to
buy
or
purchase
Justice
.
As
for
their
other
Moral
Virtues
,
we
shall
see
what
they
are
,
when
we
come
to
speak
of
their
Government
.
The
greatest
Vice
of
the
Tartars
is
,
their
Cruelty
in
War
,
where
they
are
very
sanguinary
.
And
it
is
reported
,
that
they
have
been
transported
to
that
excess
,
as
to
eat
the
Flesh
of
their
Enemies
,
which
is
a
most
barbarous
Inhumanity
;
but
of
this
,
there
is
no
certain
proof
,
neither
doth
it
appear
,
that
the
whole
Nation
is
guilty
of
that
Vice
;
perhaps
this
was
only
the
rage
of
some
few
of
the
most
barbarous
,
and
the
very
Dregs
of
the
people
.
I
must
likewise
declare
,
that
their
word
is
not
to
be
relied
on
too
much
;
especially
if
it
redound
to
their
profit
and
advantage
to
falsifie
it
.
But
it
must
be
considered
that
they
are
Barbarians
,
and
near
enough
Neighbours
to
the
Mahometans
to
have
learnt
this
Vice
from
them
,
who
are
so
easily
absolved
from
it
by
the
Law
of
their
false
Prophet
.
And
I
wish
to
God
that
this
Vice
was
peculiar
to
the
Mahometans
and
Tartars
,
and
that
Machiavel
had
not
propagated
the
practise
of
this
Doctrine
more
than
ever
Mahomet
did
.
It
is
not
the
Turks
and
Tartars
only
who
violate
their
Oaths
and
Promises
,
unless
we
must
repute
all
perjurious
and
false
persons
to
be
Turks
,
Barbarians
,
and
meer
Infidels
.
This
is
the
best
information
I
could
receive
of
the
Religion
of
those
Tartars
who
conquered
China
;
and
this
is
all
●●he
Account
I
have
of
their
Virtues
,
and
Vices
.
And
now
I
shall
say
something
of
their
Form
and
manner
of
Government
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
Government
of
the
Tartars
in
China
.
The
excellent
Endowments
o●●
the
young
Xunchi
.
The
Reformation
which
h●●
made
of
the
Mandorins
and
Eunuchs
in
th●●
Court
.
The
Virtuous
Freedom
of
the
Tartarian
Women
.
THE
Tartars
,
though
they
are
Barba●●ians
and
Infidels
,
yet
their
method
of
Government
may
give
very
good
Instructions
to
our
wisest
Polititians
.
These
people
,
who
as
I
have
already
remarked
,
do
in
a
manner
surround
the
whole
Continent
of
Chin●●
,
are
possessed
of
a
very
vast
Countrey
,
which
is
divided
into
several
States
and
Kingdoms
,
which
the
Chineses
make
mention
of
according
to
the
General
Division
of
the
whole
world
into
four
parts
,
calling
them
the
E●●s●●ern
,
Western
,
Northern
&
Southern
Tartars
.
And
the
truth
is
,
that
Nation
is
possessed
of
so
vast
a
Countrey
,
that
it
seems
to
be
a
little
World
.
The
most
potent
of
these
people
are
the
Eastern
and
Northern
:
And
it
was
these
,
who
under
the
Command
of
their
young
King
Xunchi
conquered
China
.
They
had
for
a
long
time
been
at
war
with
those
Tartars
who
are
more
advanced
to
the
Western
and
Southern
parts
.
And
it
is
very
remarkable
,
that
having
made
a
Truce
and
Accord
amongst
themselves
,
which
gave
opportunity
to
young
Xunchi
to
pass
into
China
with
the
greater
Forces
,
they
observed
and
kept
it
so
inviolably
,
that
there
did
not
appear
the
least
jealousie
of
the
Victories
of
that
Prince
and
Party
,
who
had
so
long
been
their
Enemies
.
We
are
(
said
they
)
all
Tartars
,
why
should
we
therefore
destroy
one
the
other
,
thereby
to
give
occasion
to
a
Forreign
Enemy
to
triumph
over
us
?
Let
him
rather
perish
;
and
let
him
who
can
,
be
Victor
:
But
let
us
assist
each
other
.
This
action
of
these
Barbarians
is
just
opposite
to
the
practise
of
the
Christians
,
amongst
whom
a
Prince
can
never
attempt
any
considerable
enterprize
against
the
Tur●●s
and
Infidels
,
but
he
shall
instantly
have
occasion
to
fear
,
lest
whilst
he
is
engaged
against
them
,
his
Neighbour
should
enter
with
an
Army
into
his
Territories
.
This
doubtless
proceeds
from
this
Maxime
,
that
all
Christians
do
not
repute
the
Turk
to
be
the
common
Enemy
.
And
yet
those
are
Tartars
and
Barbarians
,
Infidels
and
Idolaters
.
These
forsooth
,
are
Christians
,
Politicians
and
Civilized
persons
;
but
God
will
in
his
due
time
confound
these
Politicians
,
much
more
barbarous
,
than
the
Tartars
.
Assoon
as
Xunchi
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
he
consulted
how
to
frame
such
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
by
which
he
might
conserve
what
he
had
acquired
by
force
of
Arms.
And
first
of
all
,
(
as
I
have
already
noted
)
he
ordained
that
all
the
Chineses
should
cut
off
their
Hair
,
and
shave
their
Heads
,
lik●●
the
Tartars
,
only
leaving
a
greater
Tuft
on
the
Crown
of
the
Head
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Natural
Tartars
▪
This
Edict
seemed
very
rigorous
to
those
people
who
were
almo●●t
as
wil●●ing
to
lose
their
Lives
as
their
Hair
.
It
was
said
,
that
it
was
a
Chin●●se
of
Peking
who
gave
this
advice
to
the
Prince
assoon
as
he
was
Crowned
,
as
a
thing
of
high
importance
to
secure
his
Victory
.
In
all
parts
there
are
miserable
Villains
,
who
are
willing
to
expose
their
own
Countrey
,
to
suit
to
those
persons
from
whom
they
can
hope
for
more
considerable
advantage
to
themselves
.
This
Prince
published
a
second
Order
of
higher
importance
,
to
retain
his
new
Subjects
in
peace
;
and
in
this
,
his
Policy
appeared
very
judicious
and
prudent
.
A
great
number
of
Tartars
went
and
setled
themselves
in
China
long
before
the
War
;
as
it
is
usual
in
all
Countries
which
are
very
populous
,
for
some
of
the
Inhabitants
to
pass
into
another
;
especially
out
of
a
worser
into
a
better
and
richer
,
as
China
is
in
regard
of
Tartary
;
and
as
several
persons
often
go
out
of
France
into
Spain
,
where
Money
is
more
plentiful
.
Xunchi
therefore
commanded
all
the
Tartars
,
both
men
and
women
of
all
Ages
and
Conditions
whatsoever
,
to
come
without
any
delay
,
out
of
the
Provinc●●s
were
they
were
setled
,
and
inhabit
in
one
of
the
two
principal
Cities
,
Peking
or
Nanking
,
where
the
Kings
of
China
usually
resided
with
their
Courts
,
and
where
several
Tartars
newly
came
out
of
their
own
Countrey
,
beg●●n
to
●●stablish
themselves
,
and
had
order
to
furnish
the
others
with
all
Conveniencies
which
were
requisite
upon
this
occasion
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Chineses
who
inhabited
in
these
two
Ci●●ies
,
were
enjoyned
to
go
from
thence
,
and
dispose
of
themselves
elsewhere
.
This
Ordinance
was
very
inconvenient
and
troublesom
,
even
to
the
Tartars
themselves
;
but
it
was
of
as
great
importance
for
the
welfare
of
the
State
,
as
the
enjoyning
the
Chineses
to
cut
off
their
Hair
.
And
the
Tartars
considered
that
these
Discontents
would
quickly
wear
away
;
and
besides
,
the
Emperour
Xunchi
signified
his
Will
and
Pleasure
to
his
Subjects
in
the
most
mild
and
obliging
terms
and
manner
he
could
possibly
,
that
thereby
he
might
convince
them
,
that
he
did
not
design
to
treat
them
like
Slaves
.
After
he
had
thus
secured
these
two
Capital
Cities
,
which
were
as
the
two
Keys
of
that
Staff
,
upon
the
safe
custody
of
which
depended
the
security
of
his
new
Conquest
.
The
City
of
Peking
commands
all
the
Northe●●n
Provinces
,
and
Nanking
the
Southern
,
and
each
of
these
Cities
were
so
strong
and
potent
,
that
either
of
them
,
upon
occasion
,
would
have
been
able
to
have
defended
it self
against
all
the
Provinces
which
depended
on
it
.
But
when
they
should
be
inhabited
with
Tartars
only
,
and
defended
with
a
strong
Guard
of
old
and
experienced
Souldiers
under
the
Command
of
Officers
of
approved
Fidelity
,
from
thenceforth
there
could
not
be
the
least
ground
to
apprehend
any
Sedition
or
Treason
.
And
the
Tartars
having
thus
secured
these
two
great
Cities
alone
,
and
sent
some
considerable
Forces
to
guard
the
Wall
,
that
he
might
,
when
he
judged
in
necessary
,
bring
fresh
Forces
out
of
Tartary
,
he
need
have
no
other
Forces
in
any
other
part
of
China
;
no
not
if
he
should
return
into
his
own
Countrey
:
For
,
should
any
Revolt
or
Insurrection
happen
,
the
Chineses
could
not
raise
Forces
sufficient
to
make
any
resistance
assoon
as
the
young
Xunchi
should
appear
at
the
Head
of
his
Armies
.
And
besides
,
it
was
not
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Chineses
,
who
by
the
late
Wars
and
Insurrections
had
suffered
so
much
,
should
not
out
of
dread
of
new
calamities
remain
quiet
and
submiss
.
But
yet
this
Prince
,
that
he
might
omit
nothing
which
might
tend
to
his
absolute
security
,
placed
strong
Garrisons
in
all
the
fortified
Towns
and
Places
through
the
whole
Countrey
,
and
judged
it
not
his
Interest
to
stir
out
of
China
.
He
resided
alwaies
at
Peking
,
though
he
would
not
suffer
that
either
this
City
,
or
Nanking
should
be
called
the
Court
,
pretending
these
ought
only
to
be
reputed
two
particular
Cities
,
and
that
he
would
not
have
any
other
Court
but
that
in
Tatary
,
of
which
the
Relations
give
us
no
account
.
Those
who
have
●●een
the
young
Xunchi
a●●
●●king
,
report
,
〈◊〉
he
is
a
most
courteous
●●nd
ob●●iging
Prince
,
and
of
a
sw●●et
〈◊〉
mi●●
disposition
,
bu●●
wit●●al
very
quick
and
active
,
discreet
an●●
prudent
,
and
of
g●●eat
ability
for
the
management
of
affairs
;
and
that
he
was
very
careful
and
circumspect
in
all
things
which
related
to
the
government
and
welfare
of
his
Subjects
.
He
had
ever
near
his
person
one
of
his
three
Unkles
,
who
passed
over
with
him
to
the
Conquest
of
China
,
who
was
said
to
be
a
very
prudent
person
,
and
most
passionately
zealous
for
the
Glory
of
this
young
Monarch
,
and
the
Honour
of
his
Countrey
.
This
Prince
stayed
ever
at
the
Court
,
and
took
as
particular
care
of
the
young
Xunchi
as
if
he
had
been
Father
to
him
.
But
that
which
did
most
illustrate
the
tender
nature
,
and
good
disposition
of
this
Prince
,
was
the
strict
Injunction
he
laid
upon
all
his
Officers
to
do
all
the
good
,
and
to
shew
all
the
favour
they
could
possibly
to
his
people
.
To
this
intent
,
he
enjoined
them
to
carry
themselves
fairly
and
mildly
towards
all
persons
,
and
to
treat
them
kindly
and
obligingly
,
and
with
all
possible
expedition
to
dispatch
all
those
who
addressed
themselves
to
them
;
but
above
all
,
he
commanded
them
to
be
disinteressed
and
uncorrupt
,
upon
pain
of
losing
both
their
Offices
and
Heads
.
How
strictly
this
was
observed
and
practised
,
we
shall
see
,
when
we
shall
come
to
treat
of
their
Justice
in
particular
.
And
the
Emperour
Xunchi
,
that
he
might
by
his
own
example
instruct
his
Officers
to
be
kind
and
favourable
to
their
Fellow-Subjects
,
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
published
through
all
China
,
wherein
he
declared
that
he
remitted
all
those
Taxes
,
Impositions
and
Tributes
which
remained
due
to
him
,
and
had
not
been
raised
or
collected
in
the
three
years
of
the
War
,
which
were
1644
,
45
,
46.
It
is
true
,
the
Chineses
did
not
acknowledge
they
were
due
,
because
all
China
had
not
then
submitted
to
him
:
But
he
pretended
,
that
having
been
Crowned
Emperour
of
all
China
in
the
year
1643
,
and
never
having
had
any
lawful
Competitor
,
these
Duties
were
as
rightfully
payable
to
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
in
possession
of
the
entire
Empire
.
And
though
this
reason
was
not
prevalent
with
the
Chineses
,
yet
it
is
most
certain
,
whether
it
was
or
it
was
not
his
Right
to
exact
the
payment
of
these
Duties
,
yet
if
he
would
,
he
might
have
compelled
them
to
pay
him
.
He
was
absolute
Master
,
and
there
was
nothing
to
be
gained
by
contradicting
his
Will.
It
cannot
therefore
be
denied
,
but
that
he
having
very
urgent
occasion
to
Levy
Monies
,
the
remission
of
so
great
a
Sum
to
his
People
,
was
a
most
magnificent
and
Royal
Bounty
and
Liberality
,
by
which
he
manifested
to
them
,
that
his
Affection
to
them
was
more
prevalent
with
him
than
his
Interest
.
It
is
not
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
and
Provinces
of
China
had
by
their
Losses
and
Dammages
suffered
more
than
the
payment
of
these
Tributes
several
times
paid
over
,
would
have
amounted
to
:
But
the
Tartars
said
that
the
Chineses
had
themselves
drawn
these
Calamities
upon
them
,
being
the
Authors
thereof
,
by
their
rash
and
vain
Insurrection
,
by
which
they
exasperated
the
Insolence
of
the
Souldiers
,
whom
it
was
not
possible
to
curb
or
restrain
at
so
great
a
distance
from
the
Emperour's
presence
:
That
it
was
contrary
to
his
express
Orders
,
that
any
of
these
Violences
had
been
committed
;
and
that
the
severe
chastisements
and
punishment
which
was
inflicted
upon
all
persons
convicted
of
these
Crimes
,
were
convincing
Proofs
that
he
did
not
approve
or
allow
of
them
.
It
is
most
certainly
true
,
that
all
those
Souldiers
who
were
convicted
to
have
robbed
or
plundered
any
person
,
were
so
severely
punished
,
that
if
all
Thieves
and
Robbers
were
so
dealt
with
in
all
parts
,
there
would
quickly
be
none
left
in
the
whole
world
.
And
in
a
very
short
time
the
Roads
and
High-wayes
were
so
safe
and
secure
,
that
all
Posts
,
Carriers
and
Messengers
went
their
Stages
and
Journies
with
the
same
liberty
as
before
.
Trade
and
Traffick
quickly
was
restored
and
setled
,
so
that
all
Wares
and
Merchandizes
were
brought
from
the
most
remote
parts
to
the
Sea-Ports
with
all
the
safety
the
Merchants
could
desire
.
It
was
a
mark
of
the
good
Order
and
Government
of
this
Prince
,
that
all
things
were
so
quickly
composed
;
that
the
people
lived
so
submiss
and
quiet
under
their
new
Masters
,
and
never
so
much
as
attempted
to
make
any
revolt
or
insurrection
.
To
maintain
this
good
Order
and
Discipline
amongst
his
Souldiers
,
he
issued
out
a
Command
,
that
where-ever
they
should
be
,
even
in
those
Provinces
where
there
should
be
any
War
or
Disturbance
,
they
should
keep
themselves
incamped
under
their
Tents
in
the
Fields
,
and
not
enter
into
any
Towns
or
Villages
,
without
the
express
Leave
and
Order
of
their
Officers
.
A
young
Prince
of
but
fourteen
years
of
Age
,
an
Idolater
and
Barbarian
,
might
have
less
observed
the
exact
Rules
of
Reason
and
Justice
,
and
perhaps
he
might
yet
have
made
a
great
bluster
,
and
have
done
greater
actions
:
But
we
rarely
see
those
who
are
neither
Idolaters
nor
Barbarians
,
do
any
Exploits
either
of
greater
Gallantry
or
Renown
.
Af●●er
the
Remission
of
these
Tributes
which
had
not
been
raised
during
the
years
of
the
late
War
,
the
Emper●●r
began
to
cause
to
be
Levied
those
which
were
due
for
the
following
years
;
and
this
was
with
such
moderation
,
that
though
the
ordinary
Taxes
whic●●
were
paid
to
the
Chinese
Emperours
w●●re
but
very
reasonable
,
yet
the
Emperour
Xunchi
was
willing
to
remit
a
third
part
even
of
them
also
;
as
he
manifested
by
his
Declaration
which
he
publish●●d
;
which
imported
,
that
the
Emperour
would
only
take
the
two
Thirds
of
those
Tributes
,
which
were
accustomed
to
be
paid
to
the
Kings
of
China
;
and
that
he
was
graciously
pleased
to
discharge
the
people
from
the
payment
of
the
other
third
part
.
The
Emperour
Xunchi
judged
it
likewise
necessary
to
reform
the
Mandorins
[
*
](A54677-e31670-b)
*
All
Magistrates
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
are
called
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
Quonfu
,
which
signifies
men
fit
for
Counsel
;
and
for
their
Quality
,
not
Office
,
are
stiled
Lavie
,
Lavisy
,
or
Lavias
,
which
signifies
Lord
or
Master
:
But
the
Portuguezes
,
and
in
imitation
of
them
,
all
the
Europeans
call
them
Mandorins
;
derived
(
as
Arnoldus
Montanus
saith
)
from
the
Portugueze
word
Mandarim
,
a
Commander
or
Governour
;
or
as
Kircher
intimates
)
from
the
Latin
word
Mandare
,
to
Command
.
,
which
in
China
were
very
numerous
,
and
enjoyed
great
Priviledges
,
upon
no
other
account
,
than
of
their
Office
,
which
many
of
them
were
not
permitted
to
exercise
.
All
Mandorins
were
exempt
from
paying
any
Subsidies
or
Taxes
,
and
were
only
obliged
to
send
to
the
Emperour
what
Information
they
judged
necessary
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
Provinces
and
Towns
;
of
which
Duty
and
Obligation
they
discharged
themselves
so
negligently
and
remisly
,
during
the
Reigns
of
the
late
Chinese
Emperours
,
that
though
they
did
for
a
long
time
plainly
discern
those
Disorders
and
Disturbances
in
the
Provinces
,
visibly
to
threaten
and
presage
the
General
Ruine
and
Destruction
which
fell
upon
the
State
,
yet
they
did
not
concern
themselves
in
the
discharge
to
their
Duty
,
but
by
a
cowardly
and
slothful
Treachery
let
both
their
Prince
and
Countrey
perish
.
Xunchi
understanding
what
disservice
these
persons
had
done
to
their
Prince
,
resolved
to
make
them
know
and
feel
that
they
deserved
rather
Chastisements
than
any
Favours
or
Immunities
;
and
therefore
he
deprived
them
of
their
Dignities
,
and
took
from
them
their
Priviledges
,
and
would
not
permit
them
to
have
any
advantage
above
the
rest
of
the
people
,
but
to
pay
equal
shares
with
others
in
all
Tributes
and
Impositions
.
Is
it
not
fit
(
said
the
Emperour
)
than
henceforth
the
M●●ndorins
should
assist
their
King
with
their
Money
,
since
hitherto
they
have
●●ssisted
him
so
ill
with
their
Advice
and
Counsel
?
This
was
a
slight
punishment
for
those
Traytors
,
who
had
been
so
unfortunately
negligent
in
the
execution
of
those
Employments
and
Injunctions
which
they
had
received
from
their
Prince
.
But
this
light
chastisement
was
a
severe
affront
,
of
which
they
were
the
more
sensible
,
because
it
gave
so
great
a
pleasure
and
satisfaction
to
the
people
,
to
triumph
over
them
,
and
to
rejoyce
that
the
Tyrants
were
disgraced
,
and
pulled
down
from
their
insolent
and
haughty
Grandeur
;
yet
it
was
reported
,
that
Xunchi
would
employ
under
him
some
of
these
Mandorins
,
though
but
few
,
and
those
of
the
greatest
Merit
and
Reputation
.
It
was
expected
and
wished
that
he
would
have
done
as
much
to
the
Bonzi
,
who
were
possessed
of
very
great
Revenues
throughout
the
whole
Empire
.
And
many
are
of
opinion
,
that
though
he
doth
not
quite
extirpate
them
,
yet
he
will
make
a
strict
Reformation
amongst
them
.
There
was
then
three
distinct
Orders
of
them
;
and
there
was
heretofore
reputed
to
have
been
above
3000000
Bonzi
of
only
one
of
these
Orders
.
Had
all
these
been
sold
for
Slaves
,
they
would
have
rais'd
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
.
Since
then
,
their
Number
and
Revenues
are
both
decreased
;
yet
there
are
still
too
many
of
that
idle
and
unprofitable
generation
through
all
China
,
which
would
be
no
loser
if
the
whole
Race
of
them
were
destroyed
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
would
be
a
great
gainer
,
to
be
thereby
delivered
from
the
great
Obstacle
at
present
to
the
Conversion
and
Salvation
of
those
people
.
But
the
most
eminent
and
acceptable
Reformation
which
was
ever
made
in
China
,
was
that
which
the
Tartar
made
of
the
Eunuchs
which
had
so
great
power
and
credit
in
the
Court
of
the
late
Chinese
Emperours
:
Though
their
Employment
was
only
to
be
a
Guard
and
Watch
to
the
Wives
of
the
Prince
,
and
other
great
Lords
,
yet
they
advanced
themselves
to
so
considerable
Estates
and
Fortunes
,
that
the
most
eminent
persons
in
the
whole
State
looked
upon
it
as
a
high
advantage
,
if
they
could
promote
several
of
their
Children
to
so
honourable
a
preferment
;
so
that
there
was
great
emulation
for
the
procurement
of
those
places
.
It
being
observed
that
many
Families
had
enriched
and
advanced
themselves
to
the
highest
Honours
and
Dignities
by
having
had
a
Child
preferred
to
be
one
of
the
Princes
Eunuchs
;
but
the
Emperour
Xunchi
judged
it
not
convenient
to
have
the
Offices
and
Dignities
in
his
State
disposed
of
amongst
that
kind
of
men
,
but
was
minded
that
they
should
remain
only
in
the
same
incapacity
they
were
,
naturally
unprofitable
persons
in
their
generation
,
who
were
so
far
from
having
served
as
they
ought
the
late
Emperour
Xunchin
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
had
been
so
many
Traitors
,
who
had
perfidiously
sold
both
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
The
Wives
of
the
Tartarian
Lords
would
not
consent
that
any
of
these
Eunuchs
should
be
placed
as
a
Guard
over
them
.
They
pretend
to
have
no
need
of
those
Guards
;
for
(
say
they
)
Women
are
not
the
truer
and
faithfuller
to
their
Husbands
,
nor
the
more
chast
,
by
having
a
strict
Guard
and
Watch
put
upon
them
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
ma●●y
have
been
false
and
unchast
,
only
because
they
were
watched
too
narrowly
;
and
as
for
them
,
their
Honour
was
a
securer
Guard
than
any
which
could
be
set
over
them
.
Nor
were
the
Tartarian
Women
,
like
the
Chineses
,
immured
up
as
so
many
prisoners
;
but
when
they
pleased
,
walked
about
the
Streets
in
the
Cities
and
Towns
,
and
in
the
Countrey
into
the
Fields
.
They
ride
on
Horseback
,
and
have
the
Courage
to
go
to
the
Wars
,
and
hazard
their
Lives
in
Fights
and
Battels
.
They
execute
any
Action
better
than
they
speak
or
discourse
.
The
sole
Employment
of
the
Eunuchs
being
only
to
be
as
a
Guard
to
the
Women
,
whom
the
Chineses
kept
in
a
perpetual
Imprisonment
;
this
Office
was
of
no
regard
or
consideration
amongst
the
Tartars
.
And
in
all
probability
there
will
be
very
few
Eunuchs
made
hereafter
in
China
,
and
those
who
are
so
already
,
will
be
ashamed
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
Affront
and
Injury
which
Nature
hath
received
in
their
persons
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
How
satisfied
the
Chineses
were
with
the
Tartarian
Government
.
The
Pride
and
Avarice
of
the
Chinese
Mandorins
.
The
speedy
and
exact
Execution
of
Iustice
by
the
Tartars
.
IT
may
truly
be
said
,
that
Princes
by
their
Actions
do
not
only
invite
,
but
command
and
oblige
their
Subjects
to
follow
their
Examples
.
And
thus
did
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
Officers
of
the
young
Xunchi
so
exactly
conform
themselves
to
the
Model
of
Justice
and
Equity
,
which
he
had
prescribed
them
for
the
Government
of
his
people
,
that
the
Chineses
themselves
could
not
look
upon
them
as
Usurpers
and
Tyrants
,
but
presently
began
to
applaud
and
extol
them
,
and
ingeniously
to
acknowledge
,
that
they
merited
to
have
the
Command
and
Dominion
over
them
.
This
Content
and
Satisfaction
of
the
people
under
their
new
Masters
,
was
no
less
a
Testimony
of
the
good
inclinations
of
the
Prince
,
but
of
the
Loyalty
of
his
Officers
;
for
it
is
but
too
ordinary
for
men
to
find
fault
,
and
to
be
offended
at
all
that
is
done
under
any
new
Government
,
though
it
be
never
so
well
managed
.
But
that
which
did
most
satisfie
and
content
the
Chineses
,
was
to
see
that
the
Tartars
let
them
have
their
share
in
the
Government
,
and
admitted
them
to
several
Charges
and
Dignities
.
This
they
did
,
that
thereby
they
might
win
the
Affections
of
the
people
,
and
because
they
foresaw
that
the
Multitude
of
Affairs
in
so
vast
a
Countrey
would
give
sufficient
employment
to
both
Tartars
and
Chineses
;
and
likewise
because
the
Chineses
were
better
instructed
in
the
Affairs
of
that
State
,
and
knew
better
how
to
suit
and
comply
with
the
humour
and
Genius
of
their
own
Countreymen
,
they
daily
sent
them
into
the
Provinces
,
to
exercise
the
Charge
of
Mandorin
,
and
made
them
Governours
of
several
Towns
and
Places
,
but
still
dependent
and
subordinate
to
the
Tartarian
Lords
,
who
were
the
supreme
Governours
,
and
had
the
inspection
over
the
Conduct
of
all
Chinese-Officers
,
and
by
their
Instructions
were
obliged
to
watch
and
observe
that
the
Chineses
,
who
had
not
the
reputation
of
Integrity
,
should
not
in
their
Employments
act
and
do
all
things
according
to
their
own
will
and
pleasure
:
But
the
Tartars
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
suffer
the
Chinese-Mandorins
to
wear
,
as
before
,
those
rich
Girdles
,
nor
their
square
Caps
,
nor
several
other
Marks
of
their
Majesty
and
Grandeur
,
which
rendred
them
so
venerable
to
the
people
.
For
heretofore
,
whensoever
a
Mandorin
went
to
give
Audience
,
he
was
followed
by
a
Crowd
of
People
with
all
the
Majestick
Stateliness
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
highest
Concern
of
the
State
.
The
Streets
must
be
cleared
through
which
he
passed
,
and
all
persons
must
place
themselves
in
rank
and
order
.
Silence
must
be
kept
,
and
none
suffered
to
call
aloud
,
or
make
any
noise
.
But
when
the
face
of
Affairs
was
changed
,
the
Tartars
mocked
at
them
,
whensoever
they
saw
them
only
carried
in
their
Sedans
through
the
Streets
.
They
called
out
to
them
,
and
told
them
,
they
should
leave
those
for
their
Wives
and
Women
,
for
whose
use
they
were
invented
and
made
.
And
though
they
did
not
hinder
them
for
making
use
of
their
Sedans
,
yet
by
deriding
them
thus
,
and
by
comporting
themselves
with
a
behaviour
just
opposed
to
this
Effeminacy
,
these
Chinese-Mandorins
quickly
so
dis-accustomed
themselves
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
prohibit
them
.
The
Tartarian
Lords
,
the
Viceroys
of
the
greatest
Provinces
,
nay
,
the
Emperours
Unkles
went
through
the
Streets
on
horseback
,
attended
only
by
five
or
●●ix
of
their
Domestick
Servants
,
as
the
most
inconsiderable
Mandorins
of
China
were
.
The
Retinue
of
the
Lords
rid
on
Horseback
likewise
,
as
their
Masters
did
.
The
Viceroys
and
principal
Officers
of
the
State
were
of
so
easie
access
,
and
treated
so
civilly
and
obligingly
all
persons
,
who
had
any
business
with
them
,
that
the
Chineses
were
surprized
at
it
.
No
body
was
commanded
to
keep
silence
in
the
streets
and
places
where
they
were
;
but
they
received
Petitions
and
Addresses
,
gave
audience
,
and
dispatched
affairs
,
without
any
difficulty
,
or
much
Ceremony
;
and
besides
,
the
entrance
into
their
Houses
and
Palaces
,
was
free
to
all
persons
,
and
at
all
hours
.
The
Chineses
were
struck
with
admiration
at
these
actions
and
proceedings
of
the
Tartars
,
and
esteemed
them
the
more
,
when
they
reflected
upon
the
haughty
pride
and
arrogancy
of
their
Lordly
Mandorins
,
from
whom
they
could
never
have
Audience
but
at
a
great
distance
,
and
to
whom
they
must
never
speak
but
on
their
K●●ees
,
and
then
bowing
down
their
Heads
so
low
as
to
kiss
the
very
ground
.
The
gentle
and
fair
reception
,
and
the
free
access
which
the
Tartarian
Officers
gave
to
all
persons
,
was
not
less
powerful
to
maintain
and
secure
their
Conquest
,
than
their
Arms
had
been
to
gain
it
:
which
may
be
made
evident
by
this
,
that
there
being
only
the
Populacie
in
China
,
who
could
frame
any
Conspiracy
,
the
common
people
,
were
so
far
from
entertaining
any
such
Projects
or
Thoughts
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
were
so
well
satisfied
with
the
Government
of
their
new
Masters
,
that
they
could
not
but
with
horrour
now
think
on
the
hard
servitude
they
groaned
under
the
fierce
arrogancy
of
their
former
Mandorins
.
It
is
doubtful
whether
the
Chineses
were
sufferers
by
the
change
of
Government
;
and
to
clear
this
Point
,
it
is
necessary
to
shew
how
the
former
Chinese
Mandorins
treated
all
criminal
persons
,
who
had
the
Misfortune
to
be
brought
before
them
,
though
the
Crime
of
which
they
were
accused
was
never
so
slight
.
The
Pride
of
a
Chinese
Mandorin
,
seated
in
his
Tribunal
Seat
,
was
insupportable
,
saith
a
Relation
out
of
China
;
for
after
he
had
for
a
long
time
turned
and
rowled
about
his
Eyes
,
that
he
might
prepare
himself
to
look
sternly
and
austerely
upon
the
poor
wretched
Criminal
,
he
afterwards
looked
very
fixedly
upon
him
,
and
in
such
a
manner
as
if
he
had
already
been
going
to
pronounce
upon
him
some
horrid
Sentence
of
Death
:
He
wrinkled
up
his
Eye-brows
,
so
that
under
his
square-Cap
they
looked
as
hideously
as
those
do
through
the
Vizor
of
the
Helmet
of
an
armed
man
,
who
is
just
going
to
charge
his
Enemy
:
He
seats
himself
in
a
setled
posture
,
and
is
very
watchful
and
careful
over
himself
,
not
to
stir
or
move
in
the
least
,
but
keeps
his
hands
and
all
his
body
without
any
action
or
motion
;
he
speak●●
some
few
words
,
but
they
fall
from
him
with
that
weight
and
gravity
,
as
if
they
were
made
of
Lead
,
and
as
leisurely
as
a
proud
Animal
when
he
walkes
,
lifts
up
his
feet
,
and
stately
sets
them
down
again
upon
the
ground
.
He
is
likewise
attended
with
two
Pages
,
on
each
side
one
,
with
great
Fans
in
their
hands
,
to
cool
and
refresh
the
Air
,
and
drive
away
the
Flies
:
For
it
would
be
inconsistent
with
the
Gravity
of
the
Mandorin
to
move
his
hand
upon
this
occasion
.
Such
grave
Majestick
Mandorins
would
in
ancient
times
have
done
well
at
Rome
,
to
teach
even
the
Cato's
Rigour
and
Gravity
.
But
that
which
is
the
most
pleasant
,
this
Fellow
who
hath
the
good
Fortune
to
be
a
Mandorin
,
and
is
so
rigid
and
severe
,
is
the
greatest
Villain
in
the
whole
Countrey
,
or
rather
a
most
subtil
Thief
,
who
practises
more
cheating
Tricks
in
one
day
,
than
a
Troop
of
Mountebanks
can
do
in
a
whole
Year
.
But
the
lamentable
condition
and
posture
of
the
unfortunate
Criminal
who
is
brought
before
the
Mandorin
,
is
more
extr●●ordinary
than
the
pride
and
gravity
of
the
Mandorin
himself
.
The
poor
wretch
is
brought
into
a
great
Hall
,
and
there
he
must
not
fail
to
deport
himself
most
demurely
,
and
to
look
most
dejectedly
;
he
creeps
bare-foot
and
bare-legg'd
upon
his
knees
;
and
at
every
moment
prostrates
himself
,
and
bows
down
his
head
till
he
touches
the
very
ground
with
hi●●
Face
.
In
this
posture
he
presents
himself
,
and
puts
himself
into
that
form
and
shape
which
he
thinks
may
move
the
greatest
compassion
:
His
Eyes
are
fixed
on
the
Ground
,
as
if
they
were
fastened
to
it
;
his
Head
appears
as
if
it
was
●●hrust
into
his
Shoulders
;
his
Voice
is
low
and
whining
,
and
he
dares
neither
blow
nor
breath
;
his
hands
are
so
close
joined
,
that
they
might
be
thought
to
cleave
or
grow
together
,
but
that
he
is
forced
sometimes
to
separate
them
,
that
he
may
so
employ
them
,
in
paying
the
greater
Obei●●ance
and
Adoration
.
All
the
rest
of
his
Body
remains
so
constraint
,
that
if
it
was
possible
,
his
very
Bones
,
for
fear
lest
they
should
appear
,
might
have
been
suspected
,
to
have
crept
one
into
●●he
other
.
If
he
should
dare
to
spit
or
cough
,
this
would
be
so
high
a
Crime
,
that
he
must
instantly
be
severely
puni●●hed
for
it
.
In
this
state
and
condition
,
the
sad
wretch
expects
to
receive
his
Sentence
from
his
Judge
;
who
for
this
purpose
hath
a
table
placed
before
his
Tribunal
,
and
upon
it
lie
several
Tallies
,
which
he
takes
up
and
flings
upon
the
ground
,
more
or
fewer
,
proportionable
to
the
correction
to
which
he
condemnes
the
Crimi●●al
for
the
Crimes
he
stands
accused
,
which
very
often
are
but
slight
ones
.
Each
of
these
Tallies
is
a
Sentence
or
Condemnation
for
a
hundred
slashes
with
a
Whip
,
which
doth
so
tear
and
flay
off
the
Skin
,
that
the
miserable
wretch
often
dies
under
the
hands
of
his
Executioners
.
And
yet
to
make
the
least
reply
or
intercession
after
Sentence
given
,
is
but
to
encrease
the
punishment
,
by
the
addition
of
a
new
Crime
.
The
Criminal
person
therefore
durst
not
open
his
mouth
,
or
move
in
the
least
,
for
fear
he
should
exasperate
his
Judge
.
The
Executioners
,
who
constantly
attended
,
immediately
after
Judgment
,
seized
upon
him
,
and
quickly
dispatched
him
;
but
first
they
stripped
him
stark
naked
,
and
then
in
presence
of
the
Mandorin
,
without
any
fear
of
offending
thereby
his
Gravity
,
gave
the
condemned
person
the
number
of
Stripes
,
to
which
he
was
sentenced
by
the
Tallies
.
He
who
would
not
drive
away
a
Fly
,
lest
he
should
violate
his
Formality
,
thought
it
no
disrepect
to
him
to
see
a
naked
man
whipped
in
his
presence
.
This
was
the
ridiculous
and
Ceremonious
affectation
of
those
haughty
Mandorins
,
by
which
they
pretended
to
maintain
and
keep
up
their
Gravity
,
but
as
several
other
men
do
,
they
strained
at
a
Gnat
,
and
did
not
observe
that
they
swallowed
a
Camel
.
And
that
is
most
certain
,
that
the
Chinese
Mandorins
did
so
tyrannize
over
the
miserable
people
,
that
there
is
no
Hyperbole
in
this
Relation
of
their
fierce
and
cruel
Arrogancy
.
The
people
therefore
,
when
they
saw
their
new
Magistrates
,
and
the
Grandees
of
Tartary
;
nay
,
the
very
Unkles
to
the
Emperour
,
to
manage
affairs
without
all
this
Ceremonious
affectation
,
and
with
a
deportment
so
opposite
to
the
ridiculous
pride
under
which
they
had
so
long
suffered
.
When
they
saw
the
Viceroys
receive
Petitions
and
Informations
in
the
Streets
and
publick
places
,
and
to
answer
them
,
and
do
Justice
as
they
passed
by
on
Horseback
;
and
that
at
all
hours
of
the
day
the
Tartarian
Magistrates
gave
audience
,
and
at
the
very
instant
dispatched
the
Parties
concern'd
,
without
obliging
them
to
any
Ceremony
,
or
permitting
them
to
prostrate
themselves
on
the
ground
,
or
creep
on
their
Knees
to
them
.
When
the
Chineses
saw
a
face
of
Government
,
which
seemed
to
have
a
smiling
and
more
favourable
aspect
towards
them
,
they
could
not
desist
from
admiring
and
highly
esteeming
their
happy
Change
.
They
were
so
far
from
being
grieved
,
that
they
were
reduced
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Tartars
,
that
they
perswaded
themselves
,
that
they
now
began
to
enjoy
their
Liberty
,
after
they
had
so
long
groaned
under
so
cruel
a
thraldom
.
Thus
Xunchi
employed
all
his
Mildness
and
Goodness
,
hereby
the
better
to
secure
to
him
his
new
Subjects
▪
And
in
all
parts
,
the
Art
of
gaining
the
Affections
of
the
people
,
doth
no
less
compleat
and
secure
Conquests
,
than
that
of
gaining
Victories
,
doth
give
a
beginning
and
progress
to
them
.
Finally
,
the
Ruine
and
Preservation
of
Empires
and
People
dep●●nds
much
upon
the
different
management
of
Affairs
,
by
those
who
are
the
Supream
Governours
.
The
Tartars
had
their
Councils
and
Justice-Seats
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Chineses
had
,
but
not
in
so
great
a
number
.
They
kept
up
the
Dignity
of
Calao
[
*
](A54677-e32800-b)
*
The
Colao's
were
superiour
to
all
other
Magistrates
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
had
in
a
manner
a
Iurisdiction
over
them
:
Therefore
Semedo
calls
them
the
Supreme
Presidents
in
all
Councils
,
and
of
the
whole
Government
;
and
saith
they
are
commonly
but
four
,
and
may
never
exc●●ed
the
n●●mber
of
six
.
and
Mandorin
;
but
none
attain
thereto
,
but
by
Merit
and
Election
;
and
these
ought
all
to
be
persons
of
high
Reputation
and
Merit
,
of
which
the
Tartars
would
be
first
well
satisfied
and
informed
.
As
for
their
Laws
and
Policy
,
the
manner
of
proceeding
in
their
Courts
of
Judicature
,
and
the
Officers
appertaining
thereto
,
and
their
administration
of
Justice
,
as
well
in
Criminal
Causes
,
as
in
Actions
of
Debt
,
and
Trials
of
Right
between
party
and
party
,
conformable
to
those
Ordinances
and
Regulations
which
the
Tartars
have
made
;
we
have
not
as
yet
been
particularly
informed
herein
.
We
only
know
in
general
,
that
herein
they
act
just
opposite
to
what
the
Chineses
did
.
And
that
they
might
quietly
introduce
and
establish
these
new
Customs
,
which
are
so
contrary
to
the
ancient
,
they
have
the
more
industriously
employed
the
Ch●●neses
,
whom
they
have
put
into
several
Charges
and
Offices
.
And
the
people
on
their
part
,
that
they
may
ingratiate
themselves
to
their
new
Masters
,
have
the
more
readily
conformed
in
all
things
to
these
new
Laws
.
And
thus
in
all
probability
there
will
not
be
left
in
a
short
time
,
the
least
appearance
of
the
ancient
Chinese
Government
.
In
all
Suits
and
Trials
the
Tartars
never
make
use
of
any
long
Writings
,
neither
have
Practitioners
in
Law
any
great
Employment
there
.
In
all
Trials
between
party
and
party
,
the
parties
concerned
justifie
by
word
of
mouth
only
their
claim
to
the
thing
in
contest
;
and
by
word
of
mouth
alone
the
cause
is
decided
.
All
other
Ceremonies
are
counted
a
frivolous
and
expensive
loss
of
time
.
They
were
yet
more
quick
and
expeditious
in
the
dispatch
of
criminal
causes
,
and
yet
they
did
very
diligently
examine
all
charges
and
accusations
alledged
against
the
party
accused
.
They
have
this
Maxime
,
That
Guilt
or
Innocence
do
presently
manifest
it self
,
when
judicious
persons
,
who
manage
the
Examinations
,
proceed
impartially
.
Neither
do
they
make
use
of
Prisons
,
Chains
and
Fetters
,
saying
,
that
thus
to
torment
men
,
is
to
put
them
twice
to
death
.
When
any
criminal
person
is
seized
upon
,
at
that
very
instant
of
time
he
is
brought
before
the
Judge
,
if
the
Crime
be
sufficiently
proved
against
him
,
he
is
immediately
punished
;
if
the
proofs
are
defective
,
he
is
set
at
liberty
.
There
is
but
two
sorts
of
punishments
for
all
criminal
persons
.
When
the
crime
doth
not
deserve
death
,
they
take
two
Arrows
and
strike
them
through
the
Ears
of
the
Criminal
,
and
turning
the
shafts
upwards
,
they
tie
them
together
on
the
top
of
his
head
,
and
in
this
posture
they
make
him
march
through
the
Streets
and
publick
places
of
the
Town
or
City
;
and
an
Officer
goes
before
him
,
and
proclaims
aloud
,
that
whoever
hath
committed
the
like
Crime
,
shall
receive
the
like
punishment
.
But
if
the
Crime
deserves
death
,
his
Head
is
cut
off
,
without
making
any
distinctions
between
either
the
quality
of
persons
,
or
the
nature
of
Crimes
.
It
is
sufficient
that
they
have
deserved
to
die
.
When
they
execute
the
condemned
person
,
they
first
strip
him
as
naked
as
when
he
was
born
,
to
the
end
(
say
they
)
that
he
may
go
out
of
the
world
as
he
came
into
it
.
When
he
is
thus
stripped
,
the
Executioner
with
a
Cimeter
or
short
Sword
strikes
off
his
Head
,
and
when
the
Body
is
fallen
down
,
he
hacks
it
to
pieces
;
fo●●
which
reason
they
stript
it
at
the
first
.
And
usually
they
leave
the
dead
Body
upon
the
place
,
pretending
thereby
to
make
others
dread
and
abhor
the
like
crime
.
It
is
said
,
that
heretofore
the
Executioner
used
to
take
home
with
him
a
Thigh
,
to
make
therewith
an
Entertainment
for
his
Friends
:
And
this
perhaps
gave
rise
to
the
report
,
that
the
Tartars
eat
Mans-Flesh
.
But
as
it
hath
been
already
observed
,
there
are
none
except
the
most
savage
,
barbarous
and
brutish
persons
of
that
Nation
,
who
can
be
judged
capable
of
committing
so
horrid
a
crime
.
Neither
would
the
Tartars
so
honour
the
Carkasses
of
criminal
persons
,
as
to
give
them
living
Sepulchres
.
That
which
seems
most
strange
in
the
administration
of
Justice
by
the
Tartars
,
is
that
they
can
so
soon
go
through
all
necessary
Proofs
,
and
Exa●●inations
in
criminal
causes
,
and
private
contests
between
party
and
party
.
But
Xunchi
by
a
Law
which
will
admit
of
no
Gloss
or
Comment
,
pretends
to
have
taken
away
all
impossibility
or
difficulty
in
these
quick
and
speedy
Trials
;
by
which
he
ordained
that
all
Suits
and
Contests
between
party
and
party
,
should
be
decided
ass●●on
as
the
parties
concerned
had
been
heard
;
and
that
in
criminal
Causes
,
the
party
accused
should
either
immediately
be
punished
or
acquitt●●d
;
but
if
the
party
accused
were
really
guilty
,
and
the
accusation
not
verified
,
nor
the
party
convicted
,
that
then
the
J●●dge
who
acquitted
him
,
should
undergo
the
penalty
of
the
Crime
committed
;
for
Xunchi
pretended
,
that
then
the
fault
must
be
in
the
Judge
:
But
if
the
fault
was
proved
,
the
party
accused
was
punished
at
the
very
instant
of
time
,
though
never
so
inconvenient
,
and
●●hat
either
by
a
pecuniary
Mulct
,
or
corporeal
punishment
.
Thus
there
was
no
possibility
of
prolonging
Trials
:
Nor
was
there
any
way
to
evade
the
due
Execution
of
the
Emperour's
Law
,
which
he
designed
,
to
oblige
thereby
the
Judge
to
be
as
much
concern'd
to
sift
and
impartially
examine
the
Evidence
,
as
the
accused
person
to
make
his
Defence
.
This
Law
he
caused
to
be
executed
and
observed
most
rigorously
.
The
consequence
whereof
was
this
,
that
afterwards
there
was
in
all
Offices
and
Courts
of
Judicature
such
persons
,
who
though
they
were
not
rich
,
yet
they
▪
discharged
their
Employments
with
such
integrity
,
that
the
people
were
much
better
satisfied
with
these
Judges
,
than
with
those
under
the
Chinese
Emperours
,
though
they
were
very
rich
and
Majestick
.
Such
precipitation
in
the
dispatch
of
Affairs
may
seem
somewhat
barbarous
,
and
not
very
politick
;
but
the
contrary
excess
of
prolonging
Trials
by
perplexing
Causes
with
Tricks
and
frau●●ulent
Nicet●●es
,
and
going
through
all
those
Terms
and
Punctilio's
,
and
Orders
of
Courts
,
which
serve
only
to
delay
Justice
,
and
make
Causes
to
be
so
long
depending
,
that
they
can
never
come
to
be
decided
;
This
,
I
say
,
may
perhaps
seem
not
less
barbarous
to
those
people
.
Happy
is
that
Nation
where
Causes
are
not
so
precipitately
determined
as
amongst
the
Tartars
,
nor
yet
so
delatory
as
in
other
places
.
But
this
Moderation
is
the
operation
of
a
Virtue
which
humane
Policy
doth
not
alwaies
consult
.
Xunchi
hath
also
given
to
all
those
Officers
and
Mandorins
,
who
are
actually
in
possession
of
those
Employments
,
all
those
Pensions
and
Allowances
which
the
ancient
Emperours
of
China
setled
upon
them
;
and
hath
continued
several
of
the
most
ancient
amongst
them
in
their
former
Offices
and
Employments
,
or
else
hath
put
them
into
other
places
not
less
honourable
than
their
former
.
And
yet
these
have
never
ceased
to
complain
that
they
had
only
the
Name
and
Title
of
Mandorin
left
them
.
They
had
reason
to
say
so
,
if
they
considered
,
that
they
were
now
really
obliged
to
gain
and
maintain
at
least
a
better
Fame
than
they
had
before
.
Nothing
can
better
capacitate
any
publick
Officer
or
Magistrate
,
to
serve
his
Prince
in
his
Employment
,
than
to
have
the
reputation
of
Merit
and
desert
,
which
may
render
him
considerable
in
the
esteem
of
the
people
:
But
the
Officers
who
did
most
murmur
and
complain
,
were
those
who
had
the
management
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Revenues
of
the
Emperour
.
They
were
not
satisfied
that
they
could
not
enrich
them
by
those
vast
Sums
of
Money
which
passed
through
their
hands
:
The
Tartars
derided
them
,
and
scoffingly
asked
them
,
if
they
were
not
called
the
Officers
of
the
Emperour's
Exchequer
;
if
they
were
so
,
they
must
then
acknowledge
,
that
the
Exchequer
was
not
theirs
,
but
the
Emperours
;
but
if
they
appropriated
it
to
themselves
,
by
enriching
themselves
thereby
,
they
were
not
then
the
Officers
of
the
Emperours
Exchequer
,
but
of
their
own
;
that
they
should
either
be
satisfied
with
the
Pensions
were
allotted
them
,
or
resign
up
their
place●●
to
others
:
That
the
Emperour
would
not
want
Officers
to
discharge
those
Employments
,
and
yet
be
well
content
with
the
same
Pensions
and
Allowance
they
had
who
murmured
,
and
were
so
discontented
at
them
.
After
the
Xunchi
had
strictly
enjoyned
his
Officers
not
to
sell
Justice
,
he
punished
very
severely
those
Judges
,
against
whom
it
was
proved
that
they
had
received
any
Bribes
or
Presents
.
And
he
was
the
more
vigilant
to
put
a
Check
to
this
disorder
,
knowing
that
the
Ruine
of
China
was
at
first
occasioned
by
the
Avarice
and
●●orruption
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Judges
,
and
those
who
were
i●●
the
most
eminent
Offices
and
Employments
in
that
State
.
For
as
for
Pilfering
Extortion
,
and
Bribery
,
the
Chinese
Officers
and
Ministers
of
State
were
scarce
to
be
parallell'd
in
the
whole
world
.
And
upon
this
very
account
,
long
before
the
loss
of
that
Empire
,
they
were
so
detested
and
abominated
by
all
their
Neighbours
,
that
by
their
Books
and
Writings
it
plainly
appears
,
they
could
neither
speak
nor
write
of
the
Mandorins
without
bitter
expressions
of
indignation
against
them
.
It
was
they
who
managed
and
disposed
of
all
the
Emperours
of
China's
Revenue
,
but
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
Emperour
,
whose
Revenue
amounted
yearly
to
more
than
thirty
Millions
sterling
,
was
ever
in
want
and
indigency
.
At
least
in
appearance
he
had
not
wherewith
to
supply
the
necessary
Expences
of
his
State
,
which
was
occasioned
by
the
fraud
of
the
Mandorins
,
who
diverted
to
their
own
private
occasions
the
greatest
part
of
those
Monies
,
which
should
have
been
employed
upon
the
publick
account
;
and
never
concerned
themselves
with
thinking
,
or
contriving
how
the
Souldiery
should
receive
their
pay
and
subsistance
,
and
less
how
to
reward
those
who
had
faithfully
served
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
And
yet
the
people
were
compelled
to
pay
Taxes
,
Subsidies
,
and
Impositions
,
to
maintain
the
pride
and
grandeur
of
the
Mandorins
,
and
other
Officers
,
who
had
advanced
themselves
by
the
decay
of
the
State
;
and
yet
they
were
so
weak
and
cowardly
,
that
they
durst
not
attempt
,
to
preserve
either
it
or
any
part
thereof
from
utter
ruine
and
destruction
.
Whereas
before
a
Mandorin
would
have
trampled
upon
,
and
treated
with
scorn
and
contempt
the
most
considerable
Officers
of
the
Army
,
now
on
the
contrary
,
the
sight
of
one
poor
Souldier
would
have
made
a
great
number
of
Mandorins
run
away
and
hide
themselves
.
Thus
by
the
avarice
of
these
Officers
,
the
Princes
Guard
was
composed
only
of
some
poor
distressed
Souldiers
,
who
were
both
ill
paid
and
maintain'd
,
and
being
scorn'd
and
vilified
,
to
advance
their
Fortune
and
Condition
,
sided
with
the
Rebels
.
Zunchin
perceived
,
but
too
late
,
that
Souldiers
have
a
great
share
in
the
support
and
preservation
of
Empires
,
and
the
greater
,
by
the
impossibility
there
is
that
great
Empires
should
not
have
potent
Enemies
.
In
his
greatest
exigency
and
distress
,
he
found
he
had
not
any
Souldiers
whom
he
had
by
the
least
recompense
engaged
to
stick
firmly
to
the
defence
of
his
Person
and
State
.
He
then
understood
,
that
his
Treasure
and
Revenue
had
not
been
employed
in
those
things
which
were
necessary
and
important
for
his
preservation
.
He
was
fully
convinced
,
that
his
Imperial
Grandeur
was
but
ill
supported
,
when
he
saw
his
Royal
person
abandoned
,
his
Life
and
Empire
reduced
to
its
last
period
,
and
that
there
was
now
no
remedy
left
,
but
that
both
he
and
the
Empire
must
both
perish
together
.
The
Tartarian
Emperour
Zunchi
saw
clearly
all
these
Disorders
in
the
Government
of
China
,
and
judging
by
the
actions
of
the
Chineses
,
that
these
ill
Customs
were
strongly
inrooted
,
he
judged
it
the
more
important
utterly
to
extirpate
them
.
He
therefore
entred
upon
this
Affair
,
with
that
care
and
resolution
that
it
was
not
his
fault
,
if
afterwards
Justice
was
not
well
regulated
and
executed
in
China
.
His
Ministers
of
State
and
the
Officers
whom
he
employed
were
likewise
very
diligent
herein
.
And
certainly
nothing
could
more
effectually
put
a
stop
to
these
disorders
,
than
to
see
the
prudence
and
fidelity
of
the
Officers
concur
with
the
good
intentions
of
their
Master
.
It
wa●●
a
thing
very
extraodinary
to
see
with
what
uprightness
and
integrity
all
the
Officers
,
both
those
who
were
really
Tartars
,
and
those
who
desired
to
be
thought
so
,
proceeded
in
the
execution
of
their
Charge
.
Ly
,
the
famous
Viceroy
of
Canton
,
who
boasted
that
he
was
a
Tartar
,
though
he
was
believed
to
be
a
Chinese
,
when
he
was
Commander
of
the
Army
,
pillaged
and
plundered
all
places
and
persons
;
yet
after
,
he
was
transformed
to
a
very
grave
Magistrate
,
and
acted
as
a
most
incorruptible
Judge
in
all
Causes
which
were
brought
before
him
,
gained
thereby
a
publick
repute
and
esteem
,
as
a
most
zealous
person
for
the
due
execution
of
Justice
and
Equity
.
And
as
for
the
Plunder
which
he
took
in
those
Towns
and
Places
which
he
had
subdued
,
he
justified
himself
as
well
as
he
could
by
the
Law
of
Arms
,
which
alwaies
allows
the
General
and
Commanders
in
Chief
a
considerable
part
of
the
Booty
,
because
they
have
so
great
an
one
in
the
peril
and
danger
.
And
if
the
Souldiers
under
his
Command
took
advantage
of
any
opportunity
to
take
what
they
could
get
,
it
was
to
be
considered
,
that
they
had
then
no
other
way
to
subsist
,
there
coming
no
Money
from
the
Court
to
pay
them
with
.
Thus
he
endeavoured
to
put
as
fair
a
gloss
as
he
could
upon
all
his
former
actions
,
and
endeavoured
to
excuse
all
that
was
past
;
and
for
the
future
,
he
acted
so
uprightly
,
and
proceeded
with
so
much
honour
and
impartiality
in
the
management
of
all
Affairs
,
and
obliged
all
the
Officers
under
him
to
demean
themselves
so
plausibly
towards
the
people
,
that
they
willingly
accepted
of
this
fair
Deportment
,
in
recompense
of
all
those
mischiefs
he
had
formerly
done
them
.
The
better
to
manifest
the
ability
of
this
Person
,
I
shall
relate
some
Passages
,
which
passed
between
him
and
a
Chinese
Mandorin
,
who
was
accused
of
Misdemeanor
.
An
Inhabitant
of
Canton
came
,
and
presented
himself
before
the
Vice-roy
,
and
demanded
Justice
of
him
,
in
a
Cause
wherein
he
was
concerned
.
The
Vice-roy
told
him
,
that
he
could
not
take
cognisance
of
his
Cause
,
until
a
Chinese
Mandorin
had
first
heard
it
,
and
given
Judgment
therein
;
that
he
should
go
and
demand
Justice
first
of
the
Chinese
Mandorin
,
and
i●●
after
he
desired
to
appeal
from
his
Sentence
,
he
might
have
recourse
to
him
.
May
it
please
Your
Highness
(
saith
the
Plaintiff
,
)
it
is
true
,
such
a
Mandorin
should
first
judge
my
Cause
,
and
I
have
already
addressed
my self
to
him
,
that
I
might
have
Iustice
done
me
:
But
I
have
for
a
long
time
prosecuted
my
business
before
him
,
and
cannot
obtain
of
him
to
decide
or
determine
my
Cause
:
And
though
I
have
very
earnestly
sollicited
him
,
yet
it
doth
not
appear
,
that
he
so
much
as
thinks
of
me
,
I
come
therefore
to
supplicate
Your
Highness
,
that
you
would
be
graciously
pleased
either
to
do
me
Iustice
your self
,
or
to
cause
the
Mandorin
to
do
itme
.
Ly
,
who
was
not
of
a
humour
and
disposition
to
suffer
things
to
go
contrary
to
his
will
&
intention
,
having
hea●●d
this
discourse
,
and
being
convinced
of
the
truth
thereof
,
Bring
(
saith
he
)
this
●●octor
before
me
,
and
seeing
him
afterwards
in
the
presence
of
a
great
number
of
persons
,
he
severely
reprooved
him
,
saying
to
him
,
Mr.
Doctor
,
y●●u
believe
you
are
still
under
the
ancient
Government
of
China
,
and
in
a
Trial
for
Three
hundred
Pounds
,
you
will
make
the
parties
concerned
expend
Six
hundred
or
a
Thousand
:
That
in
all
Causes
the
Iudges
shall
be
the
only
gainers
;
and
that
whensoever
any
person
obtains
a
Iudgment
or
Decree
in
his
favour
,
he
must
first
have
wasted
both
his
Time
and
Estate
.
But
I
'll
make
you
know
the
times
are
changed
,
and
that
you
have
now
to
do
with
another
Master
Xunchi
,
the
Tartarian
Emperour
.
How
comes
it
to
pass
,
you
have
not
determined
this
affair
?
How
happens
it
,
that
you
are
pleased
to
prolong
this
Suit
so
long
?
You
expect
to
bribed
you
infamous
Villain
?
And
you
believe
I
do
not
understand
that
meaning
.
But
I
swear
by
the
head
of
Xunchi
,
that
if
I
ever
hear
the
like
complaint
of
you
again
,
it
shall
cost
you
both
that
Place
and
your
Head
.
Therefore
if
you
have
a
mind
to
live
any
longer
,
dispatch
this
affair
quickly
.
The
Mandorin
withdrew
himself
,
fully
determining
to
do
justice
therein
,
but
he
was
forced
and
compelled
to
it
.
And
all
the
other
Mandarins
and
Officiers
,
who
were
advertised
hereof
,
resolved
to
take
advantage
hereby
,
and
to
demean
themselves
so
as
not
to
deserve
the
like
reproof
▪
The
common
people
,
when
they
had
heard
what
had
passed
,
highly
extolled
their
Governour
for
his
Justice
herein
.
This
action
of
his
was
not
only
famed
about
the
City
,
but
throughout
the
whole
Province
,
and
all
persons
did
admire
and
applaud
the
Person
and
excellent
Qualities
of
the
Vice-roy
of
Canton
.
This
is
all
I
could
know
in
general
of
the
Government
of
the
Tartars
in
China
,
and
in
particular
,
how
the
young
Emperour
Xunchi
,
and
his
Officers
managed
affairs
.
These
are
men
who
are
reputed
dull
and
barbarous
;
but
it
is
to
be
wished
,
that
many
in
Europe
,
who
are
esteemed
of
,
as
the
most
refined
and
polite
persons
,
had
the
Justice
and
Humanity
of
these
Barbarians
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
The
Tartars
compel
the
Chieses
to
leave
their
Books
,
and
take
up
Arms.
Of
the
Tartarian
Letters
and
Language
.
The
Sciences
for
which
they
have
the
greatest
inclination
.
LEarning
and
Arms
may
be
considered
in
a
State
,
as
the
two
Poles
upon
which
the
Government
turnes
,
and
by
which
it
subsists
;
so
that
either
of
them
cannot
be
laid
aside
,
but
it
must
in
a
manner
occasion
a
vacuum
,
and
thereby
debilitate
the
body
Politick
.
But
it
is
most
certain
that
the
want
of
Arms
and
knowledge
in
Military
affairs
,
may
have
more
dangerous
consequences
than
the
want
of
Books
,
and
ignorance
in
the
learned
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
stand
in
need
of
Arms
and
Souldiers
to
protect
and
defend
them
.
Which
is
clearly
manifest
by
the
late
Revolution
of
China
,
which
the
Tartar
understood
so
well
,
that
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
remedy
that
ill
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
knowing
that
that
which
had
given
him
so
great
advantage
,
might
prove
as
much
to
his
disadvantage
,
if
he
did
not
shun
and
avoid
it
.
We
have
seen
several
very
potent
Monarchies
which
have
had
no
need
of
Learning
to
confirm
and
strengthen
their
Dominion
.
The
Spaniards
have
fought
above
five
thousand
Battels
in
those
times
,
when
they
did
not
think
of
writing
of
Books
.
And
we
may
easily
perceive
,
that
they
have
not
made
much
use
of
them
in
those
remote
Conquests
which
they
have
made
of
later
years
.
The
Tartars
said
very
well
,
a
State
cannot
be
maintained
without
Arms
,
but
it
may
without
Books
.
For
it
is
most
certain
that
neighbouring
Princes
are
too
jealous
of
the
Power
and
Grandeur
of
each
other
,
to
let
one
another
long
be
at
quiet
:
Nay
,
the
very
rumour
that
any
one
of
them
raises
Souldiers
or
makes
warlike
preparations
,
necessitates
in
a
manner
all
the
others
to
arm
likewise
.
It
is
their
Sword
which
must
do
them
right
and
justice
.
And
they
know
full
well
,
that
it
is
no
matter
to
those
who
have
that
power
in
their
hands
whether
their
right
be
grounded
or
no
upon
the
most
plausible
and
strongest
reason
.
Yet
the
Tartar
,
not
to
render
himself
odious
to
the
Chineses
,
thought
he
ought
not
quite
to
prohibit
them
to
apply
themselves
to
Books
and
Study
.
He
thought
this
was
a
point
which
must
be
touched
but
nicely
since
the
whole
Nation
was
so
addicted
to
,
and
had
so
great
an
esteem
for
Learning
.
T●●erefore
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1647
t●●ere
were
above
three
hundred
Scholars
who
took
the
degree
of
Doctor
,
in
the
City
of
Nanking
,
as
heretofore
they
did
at
Peking
;
and
above
600.
others
were
admitted
as
Licentiats
,
besides
a
great
number
of
those
who
took
the
degree
of
Batchelor
.
It
is
not
in
Europe
only
,
that
there
is
such
store
of
Doctors
and
Batchelors
.
Xunchi
was
willing
to
give
the
Chineses
this
satisfaction
,
though
the
expences
hereof
were
very
great
,
and
were
to
be
defrayed
out
of
the
Emperours
Exchequer
.
This
was
no
small
mark
of
his
Liberality
,
and
his
condescention
in
being
pleased
to
gratifie
the
Chineses
herein
:
But
withal
he
gave
them
to
understand
that
he
should
be
necessitated
to
reform
their
Studies
,
and
their
over
bookishness
:
and
that
now
Scholars
must
give
place
and
precedence
to
Souldiers
as
heretofore
Souldiers
were
slighted
,
and
Scholars
only
esteemed
and
rewarded
.
As
in
all
States
and
Countries
men
voluntarily
apply
themselves
to
those
employments
by
which
they
may
attain
the
greatest
Honour
and
Profit
.
So
the
Chineses
seeing
Learned
men
the
only
rich
and
honourable
persons
in
Chin●●
,
they
ambitiously
applied
themselves
to
the
studious
and
learned
Sciences
.
Xunchi
therefore
thought
fit
solely
to
honour
and
gratifie
the
Souldiery
.
This
was
sufficient
to
enduce
the
Chineses
to
quit
their
Studies
,
and
turn
Souldiers
.
Let
every
one
according
to
their
reason
and
inclination
pass
their
censure
upon
these
two
Professions
:
yet
this
must
be
granted
,
that
all
that
can
be
said
by
those
,
who
by
their
manner
of
Life
have
declared
themselves
partial
to
Learning
,
is
only
this
;
that
esteem
and
merit
should
equally
be
divided
to
persons
of
each
of
these
Professions
proportionable
to
their
skill
and
industry
in
either
of
them
.
But
then
this
must
be
granted
,
that
Gown-men
and
Pen
men
,
who
are
freest
from
danger
,
are
in
the
readier
way
to
Preferment
.
Whereas
a
Souldier
,
after
he
hath
hazarded
his
Life
in
several
Fights
and
Seiges
,
usually
hath
no
other
recompense
than
to
lose
his
Life
at
last
in
some
other
engagement
.
Very
many
persons
,
even
those
who
,
for
their
eminent
services
,
have
deserved
to
be
highly
recompensed
:
have
had
no
better
fortune
.
The
Tartarian
Emperour
was
of
opinion
,
that
Military
Employments
were
most
meritorious
,
because
they
were
exposed
to
so
great
perils
.
Therefore
though
he
still
encouraged
Learning
in
China
,
and
sent
into
each
Province
thereof
two
Vice-roys
(
as
there
was
before
)
the
one
a
Gown-man
,
to
whom
was
entrusted
the
administration
of
Justice
in
Civil
affairs
,
the
other
a
Souldier
,
who
had
the
direction
of
all
Military
concerns
:
yet
he
manifested
a
greater
esteem
for
those
,
who
embraced
the
Military
Profession
,
even
so
far
,
as
to
make
several
Scholars
,
whom
he
judged
were
fit
to
make
Souldiers
,
quit
their
Gowns
and
take
up
Arms.
He
was
likewise
very
careful
to
reward
his
Souldiers
,
if
he
knew
they
had
merited
it
,
though
they
were
in
places
very
remote
from
his
person
,
yet
when
they
least
expected
it
he
sent
them
Presents
and
Gratuities
.
Upon
this
account
,
in
the
year
1647.
in
the
Month
of
August
,
he
commanded
a
very
considerable
Mandorin
,
who
was
assistant
to
the
royal
Council
at
Peking
,
to
go
from
thence
to
Canton
,
to
carry
Presents
to
the
two
Vice-roys
thereof
.
Though
it
was
a
thousa●●d
Miles
from
one
of
these
Cities
to
the
other
;
yet
the
Mandorin
having
no
other
business
,
in
obedience
to
his
Order
,
went
so
great
a
journey
.
The
Presents
were
two
Gold
Cups
,
set
with
Precious
stones
,
and
two
very
rich
Suits
of
Clothes
.
Xunchi
,
knowing
that
the
two
Vice-roys
had
equally
,
in
the
Reduction
of
that
Province
,
upon
all
occasions
,
and
in
all
engagements
with
the
Enemy
,
given
great
proofs
of
their
Valour
,
designed
to
give
equal
Honour
to
their
persons
and
merits
.
It
is
not
therefore
to
be
wondred
at
,
that
that
Prince
had
so
many
gallant
and
brave
Souldiers
,
since
he
was
so
careful
and
sollicitous
to
re●●ompense
the
services
of
his
own
Commanders
,
that
he
sent
such
magnificent
Presents
to
those
,
who
were
at
such
a
distance
from
his
Court
,
and
for
this
intent
alone
he
employed
the
principal
persons
in
his
State
to
go
and
acquaint
them
how
satisfied
His
Majesty
was
with
their
Fidelity
and
Courage
.
Princes
can
never
want
brave
Souldiers
,
if
they
carefully
reward
them
,
but
it
will
be
difficult
for
them
to
retain
such
in
their
Services
,
unless
by
their
actions
they
shew
,
that
they
know
both
how
to
value
and
reward
them
.
Several
Gown-men
,
even
those
who
were
in
very
considerable
employments
,
when
they
saw
that
it
was
not
likely
they
should
advance
themselves
,
if
they
applyed
themselves
solely
to
the
study
of
their
Laws
,
presently
put
them selves
into
Military
commands
.
We
have
already
seen
the
Conduct
of
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
Canton
,
or
the
Vice-roy
in
Civil
affairs
.
But
that
it
may
be
known
,
what
opinion
this
Gown-man
had
at
that
time
of
his
own
Profession
:
I
shall
relate
how
he
expressed
himself
upon
this
Subject
to
a
Friend
of
his
.
This
person
though
he
was
not
very
Learned
,
was
made
Justice
or
Mandorin
in
Civil
affairs
in
the
City
of
Canton
;
Every
person
in
China
,
who
had
but
the
least
smattering
in
Learning
,
yet
he
thought
himself
a
great
Doctor
if
he
was
advanced
to
the
dignity
of
a
Mandorin
.
But
this
person
shew'd
he
had
more
worth
in
him
than
the
rest
,
since
he
did
so
ingeniously
acknowledg
and
allow
his
disability
.
In
all
parts
there
are
very
few
that
pretend
to
be
Scholars
,
who
will
acknowledg
a
deficiency
in
Learning
:
but
there
are
fewer
,
who
will
make
a
sincere
Confession
of
their
Ignorance
.
Yet
this
man
did
very
ingeniously
tell
the
Vice-Roy
that
he
had
not
Learning
enough
to
qualify
him
to
be
a
Mandorin
,
and
and
therefore
if
his
Excellency
would
please
to
give
him
an
employment
more
proportionable
to
his
capacity
,
he
should
acknowledg
himself
the
more
obliged
.
The
Vice-Roy
demanded
of
him
wherein
he
thought
himself
insufficient
?
he
replyed
,
that
he
could
not
write
or
form
the
Chineses
Caracters
fair
enough
;
Go
(
saith
the
Vice-Roy
)
you
have
but
too
much
Learning
for
these
times
:
when
all
persons
who
hope
to
make
themselves
any
ways
considerable
,
but
leave
their
Books
and
turn
Souldiers
.
Do
not
believe
,
or
fancy
,
that
hereafter
in
all
Suits
or
Trials
at
Law
,
it
will
be
thought
necessary
to
write
so
much
,
or
examine
so
many
Writings
and
Deeds
.
You
must
only
attentively
hear
both
parties
,
and
give
them
a
verbal
dispatch
:
be
exact
in
this
and
resolve
to
do
justice
.
Truth
and
Iustice
are
not
so
concealed
and
hid
from
our
knowledg
and
sight
,
that
we
shouldsearch
for
them
in
places
where
they
are
scarce
●●ver
to
be
●●ound
,
in
the
Whirle-pooles
,
and
bottoml●●ss
pits
of
Law-suits
.
The
Mandorin
understood
full
well
the
Vice
Roys
meaning
,
and
thanked
his
Excellency
for
the
Charge
he
was
pleased
to
bestow
on
him
,
and
the
good
Advice
he
gave
him
,
and
taking
leave
of
him
,
he
told
him
,
My
Lord
,
I
am
sufficiently
qualified
,
if
diligence
and
good
intentions
do
sufficiently
capacitate
me
for
the
execution
of
my
Charge
.
Thus
Xunchi
very
calmly
,
and
without
any
violence
refo●●med
the
abuses
and
frauds
of
the
Chinese
Pen-men
and
Gown-men
,
and
was
well
enough
pleased
that
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
,
did
publickly
deride
and
speak
against
that
lazy
and
unnecessary
Occupation
;
Nothing
did
more
advance
,
than
this
did
,
the
alteration
which
that
Prince
designed
to
introduce
.
And
this
occasioned
several
very
pleasant
passages
:
Once
a
Chinese
Mandorin
was
obliged
to
quarter
in
his
house
a
Tartarian
Captain
,
a
person
highly
considered
amongst
those
of
his
own
Nation
,
and
he
had
a
very
good
lodging
in
the
Mandorins
house
,
and
all
the
accommodation
he
could
wish
for
.
The
Mandorin
,
who
was
very
ambitious
of
the
fame
and
repute
of
a
very
learned
man
,
had
a
very
fine
Library
,
which
doubtless
was
furnished
with
more
Learning
than
his
head
was
.
The
best
and
most
Lightsome
Rooms
of
his
were
filled
with
Books
,
and
he
called
those
Lodgings
Xufan
,
which
signifies
a
very
airy
place
,
and
it
was
in
truth
cooled
with
a
very
refreshing
air
which
prevented
dust
and
worms
which
spoyl
Books
.
When
the
Tartar
saw
this
place
,
he
judged
it
a
more
convenient
Lodging
than
those
he
had
,
and
that
they
made
very
ill
use
of
it
to
lodge
only
the
dead
there
.
He
went
therefore
to
his
Landlord
,
and
said
to
him
,
Mr.
Mandorin
,
you
must
quickly
cl●●ar
me
this
place
,
and
turn
out
these
learned
Lawyers
and
Law-books
,
or
else
I
and
my
Souldiers
will
make
wadds
for
our
Guns
with
them
,
or
make
use
of
of
them
for
P●●pers
to
put
our
,
Tobacco
in
.
And
you
shall
see
that
we
know
better
how
to
employ
them
than
you
do
.
This
was
to
shew
no
great
esteem
for
that
which
the
Mandorin
so
highly
boasted
of
.
But
he
must
not
argue
in
their
defence
,
but
quickly
remove
his
Books
.
And
in
truth
he
had
no
reason
to
make
any
great
complaint
,
if
he
made
no
great
use
of
them
,
but
kept
them
there
only
for
shew
and
ostentation
,
and
for
the
fame
of
having
a
great
Library
.
Though
the
Tartar
scoffingly
boasted
all
over
China
how
he
had
made
the
Mandorin
displace
his
Books
.
This
was
all
the
esteem
the
Tartars
had
for
Books
or
any
learned
Sciences
,
to
which
they
little
applyed
themselves
,
unless
it
was
out
of
a
desire
to
have
some
knowledg
in
the
Mathematicks
and
Astrology
.
For
whereas
they
adore
the
Heavens
,
they
were
well
enough
pleased
to
be
able
to
discourse
of
the
Stars
,
and
to
entertain
themselves
with
that
,
which
is
the
very
ground
and
fundamentals
of
their
Religion
,
but
they
mattered
not
much
for
any
deep
Learning
herein
.
The
Tartars
publish
every
year
their
Almanacks
or
Calenders
,
which
are
little
different
from
the
Chineses
.
That
in
the
year
1647.
was
the
first
which
was
set
forth
under
the
name
,
and
by
the
order
of
the
Emperour
Xunchi
.
This
was
a
very
curious
piece
,
and
the
Author
thereof
was
Father
Adam
the
Iesuit
,
who
was
very
skilful
in
the
Mathematicks
,
and
was
then
in
great
favour
and
credit
with
the
Emperour
.
The
Tartars
did
not
more
villifie
or
contemn
the
Political
and
Moral
Philosophy
of
the
Chineses
,
though
they
thought
it
not
worth
their
time
to
study
it
.
They
often
very
rationally
said
to
them
,
That
it
was
much
better
to
have
fewer
Laws
,
and
to
observe
them
better
.
That
there
was
no
need
to
make
so
many
Statutes
and
Ordinances
,
but
to
give
good
examples
;
for
to
know
good
,
and
not
to
practice
it
,
serves
only
to
heighten
and
aggravate
mens
iniquities
.
The
Letters
and
Characters
which
the
Tartars
make
use
of
,
resemble
those
of
Iapan
;
and
both
of
them
are
only
some
traces
of
the
Chineses
Characters
:
but
they
are
much
plainer
,
easier
,
and
not
so
mysterious
as
those
of
China
:
And
are
therefore
more
approved
of
,
nay
than
any
which
are
used
by
the
Asiatick
people
,
or
even
by
the
Europeans
,
who
dwell
in
the
Indies
and
the
Philippin
Isles
,
who
because
they
have
learnt
the
manners
and
customs
of
those
Nations
,
make
use
of
such
fantastical
Characters
,
that
they
can
scarce
read
their
own
Writing
,
and
are
often
obliged
to
guess
at
the
greatest
part
:
They
point
all
their
Letters
at
the
top
and
bottom
,
as
the
Hebrew
Characters
are
,
and
this
makes
them
Cyphers
and
Hieroglyphicks
,
rather
than
Letters
.
It
is
remarked
that
the
Tartarian
Language
hath
something
in
it
very
grave
and
majestick
,
It
hath
many
vowels
as
the
Spanish
hath
:
And
naturally
they
pronunce
it
with
force
and
violence
,
and
with
a
Warlike
accent
,
which
makes
it
appear
rough
and
rude
.
But
because
it
isso
pronounced
by
Souldiers
,
who
usually
speak
more
fiercely
than
others
,
especially
those
who
desire
to
be
reputed
Hectors
,
we
cannot
draw
from
them
a
general
rule
.
Doubtless
the
Courtiers
speak
with
a
more
polite
and
refined
accent
,
as
as
they
do
in
all
Courts
,
where
,
it
is
to
be
wished
,
they
were
as
careful
to
do
well
,
as
they
are
accurate
to
speak
well
.
Strangers
e●●sily
learn
this
Language
,
because
it
hath
not
so
many
Determinations
and
Accents
as
the
Chinese
hath
,
which
render
it
the
most
difficult
and
troublesome
Language
in
the
whole
Uni●●erse
.
In
all
the
Relations
I
have
seen
,
there
was
no
term
or
expression
in
the
Tartarian
Language
,
which
might
give
us
some
example
or
essay
thereof
,
except
the
word
Pelipaouan
,
which
was
the
name
of
one
of
the
Ki●●gs
Uncles
;
Peli
is
a
Tartarian
word
,
and
of
no
rough
or
rude
pronunciation
,
unless
compared
with
the
softness
and
smoothness
of
the
Italian
and
Spanish
Tongues
:
it
signifies
Prince
.
And
Van
,
which
is
a
Chinese
word
,
hath
the
same
signification
;
so
that
Prince
is
twice
comprehended
in
that
name
.
If
in
Corea
,
or
in
any
other
place
Pao
signifies
the
same
thing
.
Then
Pelipaouan
is
as
much
as
to
say
thrice
Prince
,
or
the
thrice
great
Prince
.
This
repetition
may
seem
superfluous
,
and
though
it
be
expressed
in
three
different
Languages
,
yet
the
signification
may
be
thought
not
to
be
altered
.
But
in
the
Chinese
Language
,
and
perhaps
it
is
the
same
in
the
Tartarian
,
these
repetions
add
a
great
weight
to
the
signification
:
Which
may
be
confirmed
herein
by
the
Histories
of
China
,
in
which
it
may
be
seen
,
that
they
called
by
the
name
Chium
all
the
Princes
and
Monarchs
upon
the
Earth
,
except
their
own
,
to
whom
they
reputed
all
others
far
inferiour
;
and
they
gave
the
title
of
Van
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
China
.
But
because
they
did
not
esteem
either
of
these
two
names
sufficient
to
express
the
majestick
Grandeur
of
their
Emperours
,
they
thought
by
joyning
these
two
words
together
,
and
thereby
composing
the
word
Chiumval
,
it
would
much
better
suit
the
Grandeur
of
their
Monarch
:
Therefore
they
invented
a
Title
worthy
of
their
King
,
whom
they
call
Chiumval
,
thereby
to
render
him
the
greater
honour
.
Thus
we
may
discern
that
this
Nation
,
by
adding
together
several
words
which
have
the
same
signification
,
intend
thereby
to
frame
a
word
of
a
higher
and
fuller
signification
,
and
a
supereminent
Name
,
which
may
comprehend
them
all
in
one
.
This
was
the
weight
and
signification
of
the
word
Pelipaouan
,
which
was
as
illustrious
a
Title
,
as
that
person
was
amongst
those
people
,
who
was
dignified
with
it
.
'T
is
very
worthy
of
remark
to
observe
,
that
the
Emperour
Xunchi
was
so
far
from
being
offended
,
that
these
high
Titles
were
given
to
Princes
,
who
,
though
they
were
his
neer
Relations
,
were
yet
his
Subjects
;
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
confided
much
in
them
,
and
made
them
Governors
and
Rulers
over
several
great
Provinces
,
with
a
Power
and
Authority
suitable
to
their
quality
.
It
was
a
great
argument
that
Xunchi
by
giving
so
great
a
power
to
Pelipaouan
,
who
by
birth
was
a
great
Prince
,
and
likewise
took
upon
him
the
title
of
Conqueror
of
China
,
did
not
much
matter
those
reasons
of
State
,
which
might
be
alledged
against
this
Conduct
:
or
else
he
wa●●
highly
convinced
of
the
fidelity
of
the
Tartarian
Princes
.
Or
finally
,
that
the
Tartarian
Kings
are
less
jealous
of
their
Soveraign
Power
than
other
Princes
are
,
and
that
the
Princes
who
are
their
Subjects
,
are
not
so
passionately
affected
with
Glory
,
and
ambitious
of
reigning
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
How
much
addicted
the
Tartars
are
to
War
.
Their
Arms
offensive
and
defensive
.
Their
great●●st
force
consists
in
their
Horse
.
The
excellency
of
their
Hors●●s
.
THe
Tartars
cannot
live
out
of
Arms
and
War
;
they
affect
and
desire
nothing
so
much
as
to
be
always
in
the
field
,
and
have
Enemies
to
fight
with
,
which
is
the
joy
and
pleasure
of
their
Life
.
They
never
think
themselves
so
graceful
and
handsome
as
when
they
appear
with
their
faces
full
of
seams
and
scars
;
whereas
other
Nations
are
so
careful
to
keep
their
Faces
smooth
and
beautiful
,
their
Complexions
clear
and
fair
,
their
Hair
,
or
rather
their
Periwigs
,
curled
,
poudred
,
and
perfumed
,
to
the
shame
,
not
only
of
their
Nation
,
but
nature
too
,
who
made
them
Men
and
not
Women
,
whom
they
do
so
much
imitate
,
and
like
whom
they
so
strive
to
appear
.
The
Tartars
are
far
from
this
effeminacy
,
and
are
so
transported
with
a
violent
passion
for
Arms
and
Souldiery
,
that
all
the
beautiful
Provinces
of
China
have
been
turned
into
forges
,
in
which
the
Tartars
employ
an
infinite
number
of
Work-men
in
making
incessantly
all
sorts
of
Arms.
All
the
Black-smiths
and
all
sorts
of
Work-men
,
who
work
in
either
Iron
or
Metal
throughout
that
vast
Empire
,
have
been
solely
taken
up
with
making
Arms.
If
any
one
should
be
so
curious
,
as
to
be
inquisitive
wherefore
the
Tartars
make
so
many
Arms
?
I
know
not
how
to
answer
them
,
but
that
to
believe
they
design
to
make
Arms
enough
for
the
whole
world
.
All
the
fine
Libraries
in
China
were
turned
into
Armories
and
Magazines
,
for
Warlike
provisions
.
Heretofore
it
would
have
been
difficult
to
have
found
a
Sword
,
though
old
and
rusty
,
unless
amongst
the
Souldiers
.
If
the
Chineses
were
engaged
in
any
quarrel
,
they
contented
themselves
with
plucking
one
another
by
the
hair
of
the
Head
,
or
the
Beard
,
or
else
scratching
;
and
those
who
were
not
armed
with
Nailes
long
enough
,
decided
it
at
fisticuffs
.
The
Chineses
did
so
naturally
make
use
of
their
Nails
instead
of
A●●ms
,
that
those
who
would
be
reputed
hectoring
Gallants
,
thought
it
an
ornament
,
to
have
their
Nails
as
long
as
the
Talents
of
a
Hawk
or
Eagle
.
It
is
so
true
,
that
they
never
ma●●e
use
of
Arms
in
China
,
that
though
they
had
very
many
able
and
expert
Physitians
,
they
had
not
one
Chirurgion
in
the
whole
Country
;
for
they
had
no
Wounds
for
them
to
practise
upon
.
As
for
all
accidental
Hurts
,
outward
Swellings
,
Imposthumes
,
and
such
like
Distempers
,
Physitians
undertook
the
Cure
thereof
.
But
after
the
Tartars
had
subdued
Chin●●
,
all
sorts
of
persons
wore
Arms
:
Nay
little
Children
of
eight
years
old
,
●●specially
if
their
Parents
were
of
quality
,
had
a
Hanger
or
Scymitar
begirt
about
their
waste
,
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Chineses
both
to
laugh
at
,
and
pity
the
little
Children
,
that
in
so
tender
an
age
they
should
be
troubled
to
carry
so
unnecessary
and
useless
a
burden
.
The
Tartars
exercised
their
Souldiers
every
day
before
the
Palaces
of
their
Vice-Roys
:
There
they
drew
up
the
Troops
in
Battalia
,
and
fired
at
one
another
with
their
Muskets
and
Guns
as
eagerly
,
as
if
two
Armies
had
been
contending
for
Victory
.
They
had
likewise
Prises
,
and
persons
appointed
to
take
notice
of
,
and
recompense
the
address
and
expertness
of
those
who
shot
with
Bows
and
Guns
every
day
at
a
mark
.
Whosoever
hit
the
mark
with
three
Bullets
,
or
three
Arrows
,
had
given
him
,
as
a
reward
,
a
little
piece
of
Siver
Plate
,
fashioned
like
a
shell
,
worth
about
four
Iulio's
;
(
a
Iulio
is
in
value
about
six
pence
sterling
:
)
He
who
hit
the
mark
twice
had
one
worth
about
two
Iulio's
;
and
he
who
hit
it
but
once
had
one
only
of
the
value
of
one
Iulio
.
But
they
who
missed
the
mark
thrice
were
instantly
bastinado'd
.
And
to
disgrace
them
the
more
,
were
publickly
hooted
and
hissed
at
,
or
else
had
some
other
affront
put
upon
them
.
The
Tartars
were
not
obliged
to
these
exercises
,
but
the
Chineses
of
those
Provinces
,
who
had
submitted
them●●elves
,
that
by
custome
they
might
learn
not
to
be
afraid
of
Guns
or
Arms.
They
designed
by
this
continual
exercise
,
to
disaccustome
them
from
that
Effeminacy
and
Lazines●●
,
in
which
they
had
lain
so
long
buried
.
These
idle
Fellows
would
very
willingly
have
been
excused
from
this
trouble
.
But
they
deserved
to
be
learnt
by
their
Enemies
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
th●●t
they
might
carry
them
in
their
Service
,
since
they
so
little
concerned
themselves
,
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
defence
of
their
own
Country
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
themselves
.
As
for
the
several
sorts
of
Arms
the
Tartars
make
use
of
:
The
Defensive
are
,
Breast-plates
and
Back-pieces
,
Head-pieces
,
Shoulder-pieces
and
Vambraces
,
which
are
in
a
manner
like
the
defensive
Arms
in
Europe
,
but
their
Armour
is
not
so
bright
,
nor
so
well
wrought
,
which
makes
them
who
wear
them
look
the
more
terrible
and
dreadful
.
The
Viser
of
ther
Helmet
is
not
fastned
and
rivited
to
the
Cask
as
in
Europe
;
but
is
only
a
loose
pla●●e
of
Iron
very
strong
,
which
covers
the
face
,
throat
,
and
shoulders
,
and
is
seperated
from
the
Helmet
when
they
please
.
They
likewise
have
several
other
pieces
and
plates
of
Iron
,
with
which
they
cover
the
head
,
throat
,
neck
and
shoulders
.
These
are
to
defend
them
in
Fights
from
showers
of
Arrows
,
which
fall
thick
,
and
might
pierce
an
Artery
,
or
wound
them
so
deep
in
those
parts
as
might
cause
so
great
an
effusion
of
Blood
,
as
might
be
very
dangerous
.
And
therefore
they
defend
those
parts
with
all
the
caution
imaginable
;
for
the
defence
of
the
rest
of
their
body
,
they
make
use
of
certain
Buff
Coats
m●●de
very
wide
and
large
,
and
quilted
in
the
inside
with
Cotton
.
When
they
are
at
their
own
houses
and
in
peace
,
they
wear
these
Coats
,
but
then
they
are
not
so
well
lined
.
Their
Offensive
Arms
are
Bows
and
Arrows
,
short
Swords
and
Lances
:
Their
short
Swords
are
pointed
in
the
fashion
of
the
Turkish
Scymitars
.
They
are
usually
very
short
but
heavy
,
they
have
very
sharp
edges
,
and
are
excellently
well
tempered
.
They
make
use
likewise
of
another
sort
of
Swords
,
which
are
very
broad
,
and
are
by
the
Chineses
and
Iapanners
called
Catanes
;
there
are
some
of
these
very
great
,
and
are
two
handed
like
the
Swissers
Swords
:
The
fashion
of
the
Handles
both
of
their
short
and
broad
Swords
is
not
extraordinary
,
but
they
are
made
of
Gold
,
Silver
or
Brass
,
according
to
the
Riches
or
Curiosity
of
the
owners
▪
they
have
no
Pikes
,
judging
them
not
convenient
for
their
manner
of
fighting
.
Their
Lances
are
very
short
,
and
they
use
them
as
we
do
Haltbards
or
Partisans
But
their
Bows
and
Arrows
are
their
most
honourable
Weapons
,
of
which
they
are
very
proud
,
and
take
pleasure
in
shewing
how
skilfully
they
can
shoot
with
them
,
which
they
do
so
dexterously
,
that
several
persons
with
one
draught
of
the
Bow
will
let
fly
three
or
four
Arrows
at
a
time
,
with
that
force
and
violence
,
that
should
they
at
a
due
distance
hit
any
man
,
the
lightest
would
pierce
him
quite
thorough
.
Their
Bows
are
rather
little
than
great
.
They
are
light
but
very
strong
and
solid
.
Their
Arrows
are
some
long
,
some
short
,
but
all
so
strong
,
that
they
will
pierce
through
a
stiffboard
:
The
Iron
heads
are
made
four
square
,
or
triangular
,
but
long
and
extraordinary
well
pointed
and
tempered
.
They
had
no
Fire
Arms
,
when
they
first
entred
into
China
:
But
as
soon
as
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
some
places
,
they
took
out
all
the
great
Guns
,
Muskets
and
Fire
Arms
,
which
they
found
,
and
made
use
of
them
ever
afterwards
.
But
they
never
employed
any
Tartars
as
Cannoneers
and
Gunners
,
but
only
Chineses
,
and
some
few
Europeans
:
Nor
suffered
any
to
carry
Muskets
or
Fire
Arms
,
but
only
the
Chineses
of
those
Provinces
which
had
submitted
themselves
,
with
whom
they
encreased
their
Army
,
that
they
might
the
sooner
compleat
their
Conquest
.
As
for
Petards
or
Fire-works
,
they
neither
know
how
to
make
them
or
use
them
,
nor
how
to
spring
a
Mine
.
It
may
seem
strange
,
that
the
Tartars
would
thus
put
their
best
Weapons
into
the
hands
of
their
new
Subjects
,
and
not
learn
how
to
handle
them
themselves
.
That
they
should
train
up
both
Citizens
and
Countrey
people
in
their
Military
Discipline
:
For
which
several
persons
censure
the
Conduct
of
Xunchi
,
as
likewise
for
entrusting
the
Princes
of
his
Family
with
so
great
a
Power
.
But
this
Monarch
was
convinced
that
the
more
he
confided
in
his
Uncles
,
the
more
he
engaged
and
secured
their
Loyalty
;
and
by
manifesting
how
little
he
feared
,
and
how
much
he
slighted
the
Chineses
,
he
made
them
the
more
dread
his
valour
,
and
the
courage
of
the
Tartars
.
It
is
very
true
▪
that
a
long
time
after
the
Chineses
trembled
if
they
did
but
hear
his
Name
mentioned
.
And
perhaps
this
great
confidence
and
security
of
Xunchi
did
not
prejudice
his
affairs
.
But
this
is
most
certain
,
that
if
it
should
have
proved
pernicious
and
fatal
to
him
,
he
would
not
have
been
the
first
or
sole
Prince
who
was
ruined
and
lost
by
being
too
secure
,
and
confident
of
his
own
power
and
force
.
It
remains
that
I
should
speak
of
that
in
which
the
chief
strength
and
force
of
the
Tartars
consisted
,
and
by
which
they
did
almost
solely
conquer
the
Empire
of
China
.
And
this
may
well
be
said
to
have
been
their
Horses
.
There
are
indifferent
handsome
Horses
in
China
,
but
they
are
but
weak
,
and
they
tire
and
lose
their
Wind
at
the
first
Course
.
Neither
are
they
so
fit
for
the
War
as
those
of
Tartary
,
which
are
long
winded
,
stout
,
strong
,
well
set
,
and
excellently
shaped
,
and
are
all
fit
to
make
War-horses
;
and
withall
they
are
so
nimble
and
swift
,
that
it
is
a
great
pleasure
to
see
them
gallop
over
the
most
ragged
Hills
and
Mountains
,
as
if
it
was
in
a
plain
Meadow
.
As
for
shape
and
strength
,
they
come
not
short
of
the
Horses
either
in
Europe
or
Arabia
.
But
all
the
Horses
upon
Earth
;
yield
them
the
advantage
of
a
certain
highness
of
mettle
and
spirit
,
which
cannot
be
described
,
and
keeps
always
in
heart
.
As
for
those
who
ride
them
,
they
are
seated
as
firmly
,
and
as
gracefully
,
as
if
their
Horse
and
they
were
of
one
piece
.
But
they
apply
themselves
to
this
exercise
when
they
are
very
young
,
and
never
quit
it
as
long
as
they
live
.
There
are
several
Tartars
who
will
tye
the
Rains
of
the
Bridle
to
their
Girdles
,
and
only
by
the
motion
of
their
Body
guide
and
govern
their
Horses
as
they
please
,
make
them
turn
upon
all
the
Volts
,
and
go
any
kind
of
Manage
.
By
this
means
they
have
their
hands
free
to
make
use
of
their
Bows
and
Arrows
.
Others
will
hold
their
Bow
with
the
same
hand
they
do
their
Bridle
,
and
at
the
same
time
draw
their
Bow
and
guide
their
horse
with
great
facility
.
It
was
these
Tartarian
horses
which
overthrew
all
the
Chineses
which
durst
oppose
them
.
And
it
may
be
said
,
that
these
were
the
Conquerors
of
China
;
for
the
Chineses
having
no
Pikes
to
defend
themselves
,
and
keep
off
the
horse
;
fifty
thousand
Horse
,
as
there
was
in
the
least
Army
of
the
Tartars
▪
and
in
that
in
which
the
Emperour
commanded
in
person
,
above
a
hund●●ed
thousand
,
did
presently
break
through
,
and
rout
all
the
Chineses
Armies
.
These
Horses
,
so
bold
and
high
mettled
,
broke
through
all
opposition
,
and
made
a
clear
p●●ssage
where
ever
they
went
;
and
besides
they
we●●e
so
numerous
,
and
spurred
on
by
so
resolute
men
,
that
there
are
f●●w
Armi●●s
which
can
resist
them
,
much
less
thos●●
of
Chin●●
,
and
such
like
,
where
they
have
no
stands
of
Pikes
,
nor
close
Battalions
,
nor
Horses
equal
to
●●hose
of
Tartary
.
The
Tartars
ride
with
their
Stirrups
very
short
,
and
all
the
furniture
of
their
horses
is
not
●●sually
●●ither
cu●●i●●u●●
or
rich
,
but
durable
and
serviceable
,
for
their
manner
of
fighting
.
The
greatest
force
of
the
Tartars
consists
in
their
Horse
,
their
Foot
are
nothing
in
comparison
:
which
is
not
so
in
the
Armies
of
Europe
.
Their
Horse
goes
on
first
upon
all
occasions
,
and
they
are
ever
the
first
and
last
at
all
assaults
.
Finally
,
it
was
they
who
began
and
compleated
in
so
short
a
time
the
entire
Conquest
of
the
vast
Empire
of
China
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
The
Military
Discipline
of
the
Tartars
.
Their
manner
of
Fighting
,
and
how
they
lay
Siege
to
any
place
.
The
aversion
they
have
to
dwell
in
Towns
.
The
Security
with
which
they
sleep
in
their
Camp
,
without
placing
●●ither
any
Guards
ar
Sentinels
.
IT
is
only
for
the
disorders
and
confusion
which
is
in
the
Armies
of
the
Tartars
,
that
that
Nation
can
pass
for
barbarous
:
For
they
observe
so
little
order
,
that
it
's
rather
by
the
number
of
their
men
,
and
their
boldness
and
resolution
,
than
by
any
skill
or
knowledge
how
to
draw
up
their
Armies
in
Battalia
,
or
to
fight
their
men
,
that
they
obtain
so
great
Victories
.
There
is
nothing
regular
in
all
their
warfare
,
either
when
th●●y
fight
any
Battels
,
lay
siege
to
,
or
storm
any
place
:
whereas
the
Chineses
did
usually
defend
themselves
with
all
the
order
and
regularity
they
could
possibly
.
The
T●●rtars
,
on
the
contrary
,
to
conquer
and
vanquish
them
,
made
use
only
of
force
and
fury
,
with
a
great
contempt
of
Death
,
to
which
they
run
with
a
joy
and
eagerness
,
as
if
they
went
immediately
to
glory
and
triumph
.
During
the
four
years
of
their
War
with
the
Chineses
,
they
had
continually
several
Armies
on
foot
at
the
same
●●ime
.
They
passed
incessantly
from
●●ne
Province
to
another
,
either
to
●●nlarge
their
Conquests
,
or
s●●cure
●●heir
Victories
;
so
that
nothing
was
seen
throughout
that
vast
Country
,
but
Troops
of
Horse
,
or
Companies
of
Foot
.
Each
of
these
Armies
were
usually
composed
of
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
fifty
thousand
Horse
,
and
the
rest
Foot
.
But
there
was
not
that
distinction
of
Officers
,
as
there
is
in
the
Armies
of
Europe
.
There
was
only
a
certain
number
of
Captains
,
and
instead
of
those
several
Colours
,
and
Standards
,
which
are
displayed
in
other
parts
,
there
was
only
one
Standard
,
under
which
the
whole
Army
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
served
.
Therefore
,
whensoever
there
is
any
mention
made
of
the
Standards
and
Colours
of
the
Tartars
,
it
is
only
according
to
the
usual
custome
of
speaking
by
th●●
Soldiers
in
Europe
,
to
intimate
a
certai●●
number
of
their
Forces
,
to
avoid
the
often
repetition
of
Troops
and
Armies
.
The
Tartars
march
with
no
bette●●
order
,
than
they
draw
up
their
Armies
in
Battalia
.
They
go
divide●●
into
severall
little
Bodies
together
,
without
observing
either
ran●●
or
file
,
and
march
either
more
open
or
close
,
as
the
ways
will
permit
them
.
The
Horse
marches
first
as
the
vantguard
,
and
the
Foot
follow
after
as
a
reserve
.
When
they
are
ready
to
march
,
as
a
signal
,
the
harsh
sound
of
their
Trumpet
is
heard
;
and
afterwards
it
fo●●nds
no
more
,
no
not
when
they
give
battel
,
or
charge
their
Enemy
.
They
have
neither
Drum
nor
Fife
,
nor
any
such
like
Instrument
.
But
it
is
only
the
sound
of
this
Trumpet
which
is
a
signal
to
them
to
begin
their
march
,
and
this
is
the
occasion
of
so
great
a
commotion
,
that
it
may
well
serve
to
mind
us
of
that
at
the
last
day
of
Judgment
.
Before
the
Army
is
carried
a
Banner
,
or
Standard
,
indifferent
large
,
for
which
all
the
Troops
have
a
great
veneration
.
This
is
the
only
one
th●●y
have
in
the
whole
Army
,
and
it
is
something
like
those
which
in
the
Church
of
Rome
they
have
in
their
Churches
.
Whensoever
they
either
charge
their
Enemies
,
or
storm
any
place
,
they
are
obliged
to
follow
this
Standard
which
way
soever
it
goes
.
Therefore
as
soon
as
he
who
carries
it
,
who
is
ever
some
eminent
Captain
,
and
is
always
accompanied
with
the
most
couragious
Souldiers
of
the
Army
,
begins
the
assault
,
the
whole
Army
at
the
same
time
falls
on
.
The
Horse
makes
ever
the
first
attempt
,
then
the
Infant●●y
follow
,
without
any
order
or
conduct
,
but
tumultuously
and
conf●●sedly
,
according
as
each
●●erson
can
close
with
his
enemy
.
There
is
neither
right
nor
left
wing
,
main
bat●●el
,
nor
reserve
.
They
have
no
distinct
Squadrons
or
Battalions
,
●●either
do
they
regard
to
keep
either
rank
or
●●ile
:
Nor
do
they
observe
any
distinction
of
time
in
shooting
with
their
Bows
,
or
making
use
of
their
Lances
and
short
Swords
.
But
all
this
numerous
multitude
move
together
,
and
do
precipitately
fall
on
at
the
same
time
;
that
they
may
break
●●hrough
all
opposition
,
like
a
Sea
toss●●d
with
a
violent
storm
,
when
the
Waves
press
and
drive
on
each
other
so
inc●●ssantly
,
that
the
first
are
no
●●ooner
broke
,
but
they
are
continually
seconded
by
others
,
with
a
new
violence
and
impetousity
.
Whensoever
the
Tartars
have
begun
the
Charge
,
they
never
think
of
taking
breath
,
or
making
a
retreat
;
nor
are
they
discouraged
to
see
any
fall
down
dead
or
wounded
;
for
they
count
it
no
loss
to
see
a
great
number
of
their
men
lye
dead
in
the
Field
,
esteeming
it
the
greatest
glory
to
dye
with
their
Arms
in
their
hands
,
and
knowing
that
they
have
men
more
than
enough
,
to
supply
the
place
of
the
dead
.
They
never
sound
any
retreat
,
and
mind
nothing
but
either
to
conquer
or
dye
.
And
this
the
sole
order
is
given
them
to
observe
,
unless
they
are
totally
defeated
;
for
then
it
is
free
for
them
to
run
away
,
as
they
do
in
all
other
parts
.
If
he
who
carries
the
Standard
is
either
overthrown
,
or
killed
in
the
engagement
,
which
happens
very
often
;
for
he
is
always
to
present
himself
where
the
greatest
danger
is
,
then
he
who
is
n●●xt
him
,
fails
not
to
take
up
the
Standard
,
and
thus
in
one
fight
,
or
in
one
assault
,
it
often
passes
through
the
hands
of
several
persons
;
neither
is
there
ever
wanting
gallant
and
brave
fellows
,
who
strive
and
contend
who
shall
take
it
up
,
and
carry
it
,
than
which
nothing
can
be
more
honourable
and
gloriou●●
.
But
the
manner
how
the
Tartars
besiege
and
take
Towns
,
is
both
more
extravagant
and
extraordinary
than
their
way
of
fighting
.
The
first
thing
they
do
when
they
lye
before
any
place
,
is
to
storm
it
,
and
the
last
to
raise
their
Batteries
.
The
Horse
make
th●●
first
approach
,
and
gives
the
first
assault
,
which
is
just
opposite
to
the
practice
of
Europe
,
without
any
manner
of
shelter
they
go
and
present
themselves
before
a
place
defended
with
strong
Walls
and
Bulwarks
,
lined
with
all
sorts
of
great
Guns
and
Ordnance
,
●●ufficiently
supplied
with
men
,
provis●●ons
,
and
ammunition
:
In
this
condition
were
several
places
in
China
when
the
Tartars
assaulted
them
.
Whereas
in
Europe
,
an
Army
which
came
to
●●ay
siege
to
any
place
,
would
begin
with
opening
their
trenches
,
raising
batteries
,
and
after
they
had
made
a
breach
,
then
give
the
assault
.
The
Tartars
on
the
contrary
began
with
storming
the
Town
,
and
after
batter
it
.
It
is
the
Horse
,
headed
with
the
Captain
,
who
carries
the
Standard
,
which
makes
all
assaults
,
for
which
they
make
no
great
preparations
.
They
only
tye
a
great
number
of
Ladders
to
their
horses
tayles
.
And
though
these
ladders
are
only
one
single
piece
of
timber
,
with
several
peggs
struck
through
:
yet
the
Tartars
make
use
of
them
as
readily
as
we
can
of
our
ordinary
Ladders
.
When
they
are
thus
prepared
,
the
Standard-bearer
claps
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
fiercely
rides
up
to
the
very
foot
of
the
wall
,
and
is
presently
followed
by
all
the
rest
of
the
Troops
,
who
shout
and
cry
out
most
hideously
,
thereby
to
strike
the
greater
terrour
and
dread
into
their
enemies
.
This
they
do
in
all
fights
and
assaults
.
Though
the
Artillery
of
the
Enemy
play
incessantly
upon
them
,
though
great
numbers
of
their
men
are
cut
off
,
yet
all
this
doth
not
hinder
the
assailants
from
hotly
pursuing
their
enterprise
.
The
heaps
of
dead
bodies
do
on
the
contrary
facilitate
their
approach
by
filling
up
the
ditch
.
In
this
manner
they
advance
to
the
very
foot
of
the
wall
,
and
then
those
who
are
nearest
,
light
from
their
horses
,
which
serve
them
afterwards
as
Gabions
and
●●arapets
.
And
then
having
raised
their
ladders
against
the
wall
,
with
an
unparallell'd
resolution
and
courage
they
mount
up
to
the
very
top
thereof
.
Now
the
besieged
are
almost
in
as
great
danger
as
the
assailants
.
For
those
under
the
wall
,
who
are
to
second
those
on
the
top
,
do
incessantly
shower
down
an
infinite
number
of
Arrows
upon
those
within
the
walls
.
And
they
let
fly
their
Arrows
with
that
ex●●ct●●ess
,
that
they
make
●●hem
fall
where
they
will
,
and
they
f●●y
with
that
strength
,
that
they
strike
quite
through
those
who
think
them●●elves
most
s●●cure
and
best
defended
.
Thus
those
upon
the
Ladders
quickly
gain
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
and
there
either
lying
flat
down
,
or
kneeling
on
their
knees
,
with
their
Arrows
,
they
ply
so
warmely
those
within
,
as
well
those
who
man
the
Guns
,
as
all
those
who
attempt
to
defend
the
walls
,
that
they
quickly
beat
them
from
their
Artillery
,
and
disenable
them
from
making
use
of
any
of
their
Arms.
In
the
mean
time
fresh
Troops
draw
near
the
place
,
and
whilst
some
are
attempting
to
scale
the
Walls
,
others
endeavour
to
possess
themselves
of
a
Gate
,
and
to
gain
a
passage
into
the
Town
;
and
in
a
little
time
,
that
is
to
say
,
as
soon
as
any
horses
can
get
in
,
by
the
noise
and
neighing
they
make
,
they
quickly
discover
,
that
the
Town
is
taken
,
and
that
all
is
now
at
the
discretion
of
the
Enemie
.
Thus
the
Tartarian
horses
first
proclaim
the
Victory
.
These
assaults
,
where
the
assailants
do
thus
precipitately
fall
on
,
without
the
defence
of
any
Arms
,
and
without
facilitating
their
assault
by
fi●●st
making
a
breach
,
did
usually
cost
them
the
loss
of
many
men
,
for
which
they
revenged
themselves
upon
those
who
could
no
longer
defend
themselves
.
Then
the
fury
of
the
Conquerors
was
boundless
,
Revenge
is
the
joy
of
their
hears
,
from
which
they
never
desist
till
they
have
satiated
themselves
with
the
blood
of
the
conquered
.
But
if
by
storm
the
Tartars
make
themselves
not
masters
of
the
place
,
then
they
make
use
of
their
Artillery
and
batter
the
walls
:
And
so
conclude
where
the
Europeans
began
,
till
after
they
have
made
all
possible
attempts
to
carry
the
place
by
storm
,
they
fire
not
one
Cannon
,
though
they
march
into
the
field
with
a
train
of
five
hundred
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
as
●●elipaouan
did
.
Thus
Tartars
practise
three
things
just
opposite
to
what
is
done
by
those
who
better
understand
the
Military
Art
.
They
begin
first
to
storm
,
after
they
raise
their
batteries
;
and
thirdly
,
they
employ
their
Horse
to
storm
Towns
and
scale
Walls
.
There
is
nothing
in
human
affairs
which
seems
so
irregular
and
extra●●agant
to
some
persons
,
but
is
practised
by
others
,
who
yet
alledge
arguments
to
justifie
it
,
which
they
pretend
to
be
solid
and
rational
.
As
for
their
march
,
of
which
we
began
to
speak
,
towards
night
the
Trumpet
sounds
,
and
then
all
the
whole
Army
take
up
their
quarters
.
Till
this
signal
is
given
,
they
never
make
halt
all
the
day
long
,
but
they
either
march
or
fight
:
Therefore
as
soon
as
they
hear
the
Trumpet
sound
,
every
man
prepares
to
set
up
his
Tent
,
which
he
takes
out
from
the
rest
of
the
baggage
.
Each
Captain
hath
a
Waggon
for
the
baggage
appertaining
to
himself
,
and
to
all
those
under
his
command
.
The
baggage
of
the
whole
Army
never
marches
together
:
The
Tents
are
either
made
of
strong
Leather
or
raw
hides
,
which
are
sewed
together
,
and
made
up
indifferent
handsomly
.
Each
big
and
habitable
enough
,
which
it
had
need
be
,
for
it
is
their
usual
habitation
.
These
Tents
they
pitch
in
great
order
with
Market-places
and
Streets
,
like
as
in
great
Towns
,
and
are
placed
after
the
manner
of
the
houses
of
the
Turks
in
the
Country
.
The
Tartars
choose
rather
to
live
in
these
Tents
than
in
Cities
and
Towns
,
in
which
they
say
,
they
are
choaked
up
in
a
croud
,
and
have
not
their
health
;
whereas
when
they
are
encamped
in
the
fields
under
their
Tents
,
and
breath
in
the
clear
air
,
there
they
are
strong
and
lusty
.
It
is
most
certain
that
all
things
to
which
men
will
accustome
themselves
,
by
continuance
will
become
pleasant
and
agreeable
;
nay
,
even
labour
and
toyl
;
it
is
but
enduring
it
some
time
:
whereas
idleness
and
the
effeminate
pleasures
of
this
life
grow
at
length
wearisome
,
and
burdensome
to
those
who
have
any
long
time
enjoyed
them
.
There
are
some
Gally-slaves
,
which
would
not
be
pleased
to
be
taken
from
the
Oar
,
time
and
custom
hath
so
sweetned
the
hardship
to
them
.
Custome
is
very
potent
,
nay
it
works
miracles
.
This
it
was
which
prevailed
so
far
with
the
Tartars
,
that
it
induced
them
to
esteem
●●he
palaces
and
fine
houses
in
Cities
inconvenient
for
their
health
.
They
never
were
better
in
heal●●h
,
and
more
at
ease
,
than
when
they
were
encamped
in
the
most
vast
and
spatious
fields
,
and
were
necessitated
to
suffer
all
the
incon●●eniences
of
the
air
and
ill
weather
;
from
hence
it
was
,
that
they
were
so
averse
to
live
in
Towns
.
But
pe●●haps
they
have
now
changed
their
humour
;
for
though
they
were
so
well
content
,
to
toyl
and
take
pains
during
the
time
of
their
Conquest
,
yet
it
being
but
too
true
,
that
we
do
with
greater
facility
accustom
our selves
to
ease
and
pleasure
than
to
hardship
and
labour
;
it
is
probable
,
that
in
time
they
will
accustom
themselves
to
the
luxury
and
effeminacy
of
the
Chineses
.
But
we
must
now
return
to
visit
the
Tartars
in
their
Tents
;
whither
they
withdraw
themselves
to
feast
and
make
merry
.
Their
meat
is
usually
young
Horse-flesh
,
which
they
dress
after
their
fashion
;
and
as
for
their
Horses
,
they
feed
them
with
Rice
,
which
is
better
meat
than
the
flesh
th●●y
eat
:
They
drink
and
eat
with
as
good
a
stomach
,
as
they
fight
and
take
pains
,
and
presently
after
fall
asleep
with
as
little
disturbance
as
if
they
had
no
enemies
in
the
World
.
They
never
regard
to
place
any
Guards
or
Sentinels
:
And
the
Rounds
they
go
never
wakens
any
body
.
Thus
all
night
there
is
a
profound
silence
in
their
Camp
,
without
the
least
noise
,
but
sometimes
the
neighing
of
Horses
.
In
the
very
heat
of
the
War
they
slept
as
quietly
,
and
with
as
little
disturbance
.
It
is
only
Barbarians
who
are
capable
of
this
arrogant
presumption
,
to
sleep
thus
securely
amidst
Arms
and
War
,
as
if
all
was
their
own
:
For
they
are
intoxicated
with
s●●ch
an
opinion
of
their
valour
,
that
they
think
there
is
no
person
upon
earth
hath
the
courage
to
give
them
an
alarm
.
They
are
no
more
diffident
,
and
have
no
stricter
a
Guard
in
the
Towns
,
where
they
keep
garrison
,
unless
in
Canton
,
and
some
few
other
places
,
where
the
Corsairs
did
incessantly
allarm
them
,
and
thereby
necessitated
them
to
keep
some
Soldiers
always
under
their
Arms.
This
was
not
the
custom
of
the
Chineses
,
for
they
for
above
two
hundred
and
eighty
years
,
kept
the
strictest
Guard
they
could
possibly
in
all
their
Towns
,
and
were
in
such
a
continual
fear
,
that
with
their
instruments
and
shooting
,
they
made
such
a
horrid
noise
all
night
,
that
no
body
could
sleep
in
quiet
:
yet
after
they
had
watched
so
strictly
for
so
many
years
,
when
their
Enemies
were
above
twelve
hundred
miles
from
any
of
their
Provinces
;
they
were
unfortunately
asleep
when
it
concerned
them
to
have
been
most
watchful
.
The
Chineses
made
a
great
noise
when
they
saw
no
body
,
but
when
the
Enemy
was
neer
them
,
they
scarce
durst
lift
up
their
voice
so
loud
as
to
call
out
,
Arm
,
arm
;
so
far
were
they
from
going
to
meet
their
Enemy
,
or
disputing
with
him
the
entrance
into
their
Provinces
.
Finally
,
they
were
no
more
safe
for
having
kept
so
good
a
guard
;
whereas
the
Tartar
conquered
all
their
vast
Empire
,
and
yet
slept
in
quiet
,
confidently
relying
on
his
own
strength
,
and
knowing
that
his
valour
was
so
dreaded
by
his
enemies
,
that
they
durst
not
attacque
him
;
which
verifies
the
vulgar
saying
,
that
he
whose
Reputation
is
up
may
lie
in
bed
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
the
Behaviour
of
the
Tartars
.
Of
their
Natural
inclination
to
War
and
Labour
.
Of
their
frank
and
free
dealing
,
without
any
ceremony
.
Of
their
Divertis●●ments
,
Occupations
,
and
Employments
in
general
.
THe
Tartars
,
who
conquered
China
,
are
generally
proper
men
,
and
well
shaped
,
only
their
shoulders
are
broad
,
but
the
rest
of
their
Limbs
are
well
proportioned
.
But
they
are
very
sturdy
and
strong
,
which
makes
●●hem
appear
rather
rough
and
unhewn
,
than
nice
or
effeminate
.
Neither
are
they
affected
with
neat
and
fine
clothes
,
and
by
the
brawnyness
of
their
hands
,
it
may
be
seen
,
that
they
can
go
very
well
without
Gloves
.
All
their
Gallantry
is
to
be
in
action
,
and
make
a
bustle
:
Naturally
they
love
to
takepains
,
and
they
may
be
compar'd
to
those
antient
Roman
Souldiers
,
born
and
bred
in
the
Country
,
of
whom
one
of
their
Poets
saith
;
That
after
they
had
dy'd
the
Sea
with
the
blood
of
Africa
,
after
they
had
defeated
Antiochus
,
Pyrrhus
,
and
Hannibal
,
they
returned
to
their
Country
life
,
and
went
out
in
the
morning
with
a
spad●●
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
returned
at
night
with
a
burden
of
wood
,
which
their
Mothers
,
who
bred
them
not
up
nicely
,
had
taught
them
to
carry
.
The
Tartars
have
not
ordinarily
their
complexions
so
fair
as
the
Chineses
;
there
is
not
much
difference
usually
in
their
faces
,
unless
it
be
that
some
are
more
black
and
tann'd
.
They
have
thicker
bea●●ds
,
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
either
black
or
red
,
but
they
cut
it
quite
off
,
leaving
only
a
tuft
on
the
middle
of
their
chin
.
They
have
no
Mustaches
,
but
for
all
that
,
they
are
very
gallant
fellows
.
Which
is
an
argument
that
men
(
at
least
in
that
Country
)
may
have
courage
,
though
they
have
no
Mustaches
.
They
wear
their
hair
very
short
,
or
rather
none
at
all
,
being
willing
to
discharge
themselves
of
that
,
of
which
they
have
so
little
need
.
Their
Behaviour
and
out-side
is
not
at
all
warlike
,
nor
doth
it
shew
any
great
mark
of
courage
or
resolution
:
they
make
a
sport
of
work
and
labour
,
to
which
they
have
been
accustomed
from
their
Infancy
,
which
make
them
,
that
they
cannot
live
without
it
.
They
are
not
charmed
with
the
pleasures
of
an
idle
and
easie
life
,
which
they
account
dishonourable
and
ignoble
;
and
that
which
is
yet
more
,
they
are
as
indefatigable
,
dexterous
,
and
as
able
to
go
●●hrough
with
their
enterprises
,
as
they
are
hot
and
fierce
to
enter
upon
them
.
Mans
Life
requires
labour
,
and
dexterity
,
as
well
as
several
other
things
,
and
we
must
sometimes
incline
to
one
side
,
that
we
may
counterpoise
the
other
.
The
Tartars
are
as
fit
for
contrivance
as
execution
:
And
though
they
do
not
break
their
brains
,
with
scratching
out
crafts
and
subtilties
,
or
studying
the
artifice
,
or
rather
malice
,
which
is
accounted
hability
and
strength
of
Wit
;
yet
they
understand
very
well
their
affairs
,
and
discern
,
as
far
as
mans
capacity
will
reach
,
what
is
,
and
what
is
not
according
to
the
right
rule
of
reason
.
But
it
is
remarked
that
there
is
a
great
inequality
in
their
humours
;
for
in
time
of
peace
they
are
like
other
men
,
and
very
different
from
what
they
are
in
time
of
war
,
when
they
are
fierce
,
cruel
,
unmerciful
,
and
take
delight
in
shedding
the
blood
of
their
enemies
:
whereas
at
other
times
they
are
mild
,
courteous
,
affable
,
and
strive
to
be
civil
and
complaisant
to
all
persons
.
It
is
not
strange
,
that
men
should
not
always
be
of
the
same
temper
,
though
they
do
not
manifest
such
a
contrariety
of
their
humours
,
which
some
persons
do
so
disguise
,
that
it
cannot
be
known
either
when
they
are
angry
or
when
they
are
pleased
▪
But
the
Tartars
do
not
at
all
resemble
these
persons
;
they
never
conceal
anything
that
li●●s
in
their
breast
,
they
●●n
neither
counterfeit
a
false
joy
,
nor
hide
a
true
one
:
If
they
laugh
it
is
heartily
,
and
if
they
are
displeased
their
face
will
shew
it
.
Therefore
they
●●y
it
is
better
to
be
passiona●●e
than
●●●●cherous
;
for
which
reason
they
will
not
compliment
and
cringe
to
a
ma●●
whom
they
●●urse
in
their
heart
:
and
will
sooner
cut
off
a
mans
arms
than
embrace
him
in
th●●irs
,
if
they
love
him
not
.
Where●●re
they
may
pray
and
wish
sincerely
,
that
sincerity
might
prosper
and
be
practised
,
and
that
treachery
and
dissimulation
(
the
enemie
to
human
●●ociety
)
might
be
ex●●irpated
.
As
for
ou●●
poli●●i●●k
dissi●●ulation
in
E●●rope
,
th●●y
mock
and
scorn
at
it
:
If
they
were
addicted
to
Fables
and
Fictions
,
they
might
say
that
Saturn's
R●●ign
and
the
golden
Age
was
gone
from
Europe
in●●o
●●artary
.
That
i●●
which
they
take
the
greatest
pride
is
to
have
fine
horses
,
about
which
they
usually
busie
themselves
:
and
this
may
be
said
to
be
their
greatest
vanity
,
and
their
sole
occupation
from
their
very
cradle
.
There
is
nothing
which
they
will
not
make
their
horses
do
,
and
they
do
as
exactly
perform
all
that
their
riders
put
them
to
,
as
if
they
had
the
very
same
intellectuals
with
them
;
for
they
are
trained
up
,
and
managed
to
that
accurateness
,
that
they
may
be
thought
to
obey
not
only
the
motions
of
the
bridle
,
but
the
very
thoughts
and
intentions
of
their
riders
.
As
for
the
actions
of
the
Tartars
in
their
conversation
,
they
are
such
as
manifest
them
not
to
persons
who
stand
so
much
upon
ceremony
as
the
Chineses
did
:
there
is
not
that
cringing
to
them
,
nor
those
prostitutions
to
the
very
ground
as
the
Chinese●●
Mandorins
compelled
all
persons
to
do
before
them
.
The
Tartars
will
scarce
pay
such
adoration
to
their
Gods
,
and
therefore
think
it
not
fit
to
be
done
to
men
:
When
ever
the
Chineses
,
who
were
accustomed
to
these
sordid
Flatteries
,
come
to
make
all
these
low
submissions
to
the
Tartars
,
they
either
reproved
them
,
or
else
they
scoffed
and
derided
them
so
,
as
thereby
to
let
them
understand
they
expected
no
such
ceremonies
.
The
Civilities
which
are
used
amongst
the
Tartars
do
somewhat
resemble
those
which
are
practised
in
Europe
;
when
they
salute
any
person
▪
they
stretch
out
their
right
hand
and
then
bow
their
bodies
a
little
,
and
when
they
have
raised
themselves
upright
again
,
they
put
their
hand
towards
their
mouth
.
When
they
would
return
thanks
for
any
Present
,
Compliment
,
or
any
obliging
expression
,
they
stretch
their
right
hand
towards
their
knees
,
especially
if
they
are
sitting
,
and
then
they
lay
the
handle
of
their
Sword
upon
the
same
knee
,
and
raising
up
themselves
a
little
,
they
bow
their
head
,
as
if
they
would
kiss
their
right
hand
:
when
two
friends
meet
in
the
streets
,
they
never
uncover
their
heads
;
which
would
be
there
as
ridiculous
as
if
any
one
in
Europe
should
,
upon
the
like
occasion
,
pluck
off
his
shooes
.
T●●ey
only
salute
each
other
,
either
with
the
ordinary
civility
of
stretching
out
their
arm
,
bringing
it
back
to
their
mouth
,
or
else
kissing
their
hand
;
and
then
they
discourse
of
their
affairs
;
or
if
there
be
a
more
than
ordinary
friendship
between
them
,
and
that
they
are
much
joyed
to
see
one
another
,
they
then
embrace
,
and
by
the
kind
reception
they
give
each
other
,
they
testifie
their
joy
.
The
Chinese
men
had
always
Fa●●
in
their
hands
,
as
Women
have
in
other
Countries
:
If
they
were
either
in
their
own
houses
,
or
making
visits
,
or
in
the
streets
,
or
Temples
,
they
were
never
without
Fans
,
even
the
common
sort
of
people
.
The
Spaniards
in
the
Philipine
Isles
,
who
were
used
to
see
them
with
these
Arms
in
their
hands
,
did
no
longer
wonder
at
it
.
But
the
Tartars
could
not
refrain
breaking
out
into
laughter
,
as
at
a
thing
which
they
thought
very
ridiculous
;
and
they
asked
them
scoffingly
,
If
these
were
not
the
Arms
of
their
Women
which
they
used
not
so
much
to
beat
and
cool
the
air
,
as
to
defend
them
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
left
it
should
melt
the
paint
upon
their
faces
?
The
Tartars
were
not
prohibited
to
use
Fans
;
but
though
the
heat
was
so
excessive
,
that
it
almost
stifled
them
,
none
of
them
could
be
perswaded
to
make
use
of
a
Fan.
For
three
or
four
years
after
the
Conquest
of
China
,
the
Tartars
refused
to
marry
any
Chineses
Women
,
great
numbers
then
followed
them
out
of
Tartary
.
It
is
not
known
what
induced
them
to
take
this
resolution
,
unless
it
was
that
they
desired
that
China
should
be
peopled
with
inhabitants
,
who
were
real
Tartars
,
both
by
blood
and
birth
.
But
this
was
difficult
to
●●ccomplish
in
so
vast
a
Country
,
so
well
inhabited
and
peopled
as
China
was
.
And
it
was
not
probable
,
that
the
aversion
,
which
these
two
Nations
had
●●o
make
any
alliance
between
each
other
,
should
last
long
.
The
contrary
of
which
quickly
appeared
;
for
this
animositie
calmed
every
day
more
and
more
,
and
they
contracted
Marriages
and
Alliances
with
each
other
:
and
this
union
of
blood
and
alliance
,
within
a
few
years
,
will
make
them
become
one
people
and
nation
.
Amongst
the
Divertisements
to
●●hich
the
Tartars
are
inclin'd
,
they
●●em
to
affect
Musick
,
but
theirs
is
not
very
charming
:
they
are
only
delighted
with
a
warlike
and
loud
tune
;
all
soft
Aires
are
so
displeasing
to
them
,
that
they
count
them
not
only
vain
,
but
intollerable
.
And
this
makes
them
think
no
Musick
more
pleasant
than
the
harsh
sound
of
their
Trumpet
:
And
generally
no
Harmony
is
more
agreeable
to
the
ears
of
Souldiers
,
than
the
sound
of
Trumpets
and
Drums
,
with
which
Musick
they
are
most
delighted
.
I
have
already
remarked
,
that
these
people
do
eat
and
drink
heartily
;
and
it
is
a
usual
saying
with
them
,
that
they
who
will
work
well
must
eat
and
drink
well
.
But
they
are
not
very
nice
and
curious
what
their
meat
is
,
reguarding
more
the
quantity
than
the
quality
.
They
account
young
Horse-flesh
their
greatest
dainty
,
which
they
serve
up
at
all
their
Feasts
.
But
their
ordinary
food
is
Mutton
,
and
they
have
great
flocks
of
Sheep
:
They
eat
likewise
all
sorts
of
Venison
;
as
the
flesh
of
Staggs
,
wild
Boars
,
and
of
such
other
Creatures
,
which
they
hunt
and
take
in
the
mountains
;
and
sometimes
Fish
,
when
the
fancy
takes
them
to
go
a
fishing
,
but
they
regard
not
whether
their
meat
is
fat
or
lean
;
which
they
rost
or
boil
,
and
that
but
a
very
little
;
for
according
to
the
custome
of
Barbarians
,
they
eat
their
meat
very
●●aw
.
They
are
not
curious
to
have
variety
of
Dishes
,
contenting
themselves
with
one
Dish
,
if
they
have
enough
.
They
like
best
solid
substantial
meat
,
and
for
that
which
is
not
so
,
they
are
very
well
content
to
be
without
it
.
Whilst
they
keep
out
in
the
field
,
they
do
usually
live
upon
Rice
,
f●●nding
that
less
troublesome
to
carry
along
with
them
,
than
any
other
kind
of
provision
.
But
if
they
are
fixed
in
any
place
,
then
they
make
Wheaten
Bread
,
and
prefer
that
to
eat
with
their
meat
,
before
Rice
.
When
they
drink
Water
,
they
drink
it
cold
,
as
we
do
,
and
not
hot
,
as
the
Chineses
and
Iapanners
do
.
As
for
[
*
](A54677-e36420-b)
*
Cha
is
a
Plant
growing
in
Japan
and
China
,
the
Leave●●
of
which
the
Japanners
grind
to
Powder
,
and
drink
it
înfused
in
warm
Water
.
But
the
Chineses
i●●fuse
the
whol●●
Leaves
,
in
the
same
manner
as
they
do
Theè
.
And
the
resemblance
of
the
Leaves
of
these
two
Plants
to
each
other
,
when
they
are
expanded
in
warm
water
,
makes
me
question
,
whether
Cha
is
not
the
tops
of
Theè
,
●●r
else
some
species
thereof
.
Though
Gaspar
Bauhinus
places
it
amongst
the
Fennels
;
for
which
he
is
reproved
by
the
most
●●earned
Botanis●●
Dr.
Morrison
.
Cha
,
which
is
the
Drink
,
that
in
ceremony
they
present
to
all
persons
throughout
the
whole
Country
,
they
drink
that
hot
,
according
to
the
custome
of
all
other
people
.
And
so
likewise
they
do
C●●colat
,
though
they
have
some
kind
of
Chocolat
,
which
is
drunk
cold
.
But
that
which
they
drink
with
most
delight
,
is
Wine
,
either
white
or
red
,
or
of
any
sort
whatsoever
.
They
will
scarce
believe
that
Mahomet
did
so
severely
prohibit
Wine
,
but
if
that
Imposter
did
,
they
are
apt
to
think
,
that
he
delighted
so
much
in
it
himself
,
that
out
of
envy
he
denyed
all
others
the
liberty
of
drinking
it
.
And
perhaps
Wine
hath
been
a
preservative
to
them
against
those
damnable
pestilent
opinions
,
with
which
all
their
Neighbours
are
infected
.
And
peradventure
upon
the
same
account
they
chose
that
Religion
which
obliges
them
to
adore
the
Heaven
as
a
God
;
for
though
they
see
that
water
falls
from
heaven
,
yet
from
thence
they
have
no
prohibition
to
drink
Wine
,
and
therefore
they
think
they
have
reason
not
to
make
it
a
principle
of
their
Religion
,
to
drink
only
water
.
But
though
the
Tartars
drink
Wines
,
yet
we
do
not
see
,
that
either
rich
or
poor
fall
into
those
Excesses
by
drinking
,
as
they
do
in
other
Countries
;
which
are
so
great
,
that
from
thence
some
have
taken
occasion
to
say
,
That
unless
Mahomet
had
prohibited
the
drinking
of
Wine
,
the
whole
World
had
been
intoxicated
with
it
:
Yet
at
their
Meals
they
invite
their
Friends
to
drink
Healths
,
almost
in
the
same
manner
as
they
do
in
Europe
:
I
say
almost
,
because
they
do
not
expect
any
man
should
prejudice
his
health
with
pledging
;
or
,
according
to
the
French
Phrase
,
doing
reason
to
the
health
of
another
:
For
this
,
they
say
,
is
to
undo
reason
,
not
to
do
reason
.
Therefore
they
laugh
at
us
in
Europe
,
when
they
hear
say
,
that
a
man
is
not
counted
good
company
,
unless
he
pledges
all
the
Healths
are
drunk
to
him
.
They
ask
,
if
in
Europe
it
b●●
thought
Treason
,
or
a
crime
against
the
State
,
to
refuse
to
pledge
a
Health
.
For
(
say
the
Tartars
)
if
as
amongst
us
,
it
be
only
●●t●●med
of
,
as
a
less
complian●●y
;
then
●●t
i●●
far
more
convenient
,
to
appear
not
so
compliant
,
th●●n
for
an●●
man
to
m●●ke
himself
a
Beast
,
by
drowning
his
reason
and
judgment
.
We
p●●ise
(
say
they
)
far
more
the
enjoyment
of
our
health
,
our
senses
and
reason
,
than
all
the
compliancy
imaginable
.
Thus
they
do
not
then
esteem
a
man
to
be
less
civil
,
or
no
good
companion
,
if
he
excuses
himself
from
drinking
,
when
he
is
afraid
of
prejudicing
his
Health
thereby
.
But
what
would
these
Barbarians
say
,
if
besides
the
Law
of
Nature
and
the
rule
of
Reason
,
in
the
sole
observance
,
to
which
they
are
so
averse
to
drunkenness
,
they
had
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
which
upon
so
severe
penalties
prohibit
all
excess
?
And
yet
Christians
are
more
intemperate
than
Infidels
and
Barbarians
.
Having
given
you
an
account
what
Meat
the
Tartars
eat
,
I
shall
now
acquaint
you
how
they
serve
it
up
:
And
this
is
either
in
Dishes
of
Silver
,
Tin
,
Brass
,
or
such
like
Metal
,
according
to
each
mans
state
and
condition
.
They
make
li●●tle
use
of
earthen
Ware
,
though
in
China
they
have
so
fine
,
so
cheap
and
common
.
They
only
make
use
of
little
plates
and
cups
,
high
and
narrow
,
the
best
and
finest
they
can
procure
,
to
drink
Cha
in
.
But
though
their
cups
and
dishes
are
of
such
different
metal
,
they
are
all
of
the
same
form
and
fashion
,
which
costs
not
much
,
being
not
very
curiously
wrought
,
but
very
strong
,
as
if
they
designed
they
should
last
forever
.
The
Tartars
are
like
the
men
in
ancient
times
,
according
to
the
notion
we
have
of
them
,
as
plain
,
blunt
persons
,
averse
to
all
Luxury
and
Pride
,
which
so
impoverishes
the
World
,
it
not
being
possible
to
supply
the
expences
of
such
persons
;
whereas
the
Tartars
are
rich
,
and
content
at
an
easier
and
cheaper
rate
.
It
is
likewise
remarked
,
that
all
the
cups
the
Tartars
use
,
stand
upon
feet
like
our
old
fashion
cups
and
bowls
:
And
perhaps
it
is
not
now
thought
fit
that
our
cups
should
have
any
feet
,
because
they
have
made
so
many
men
,
by
drunkenness
and
excess
,
lose
theirs
.
They
make
use
likewise
of
Spoons
to
eat
with
,
for
they
know
not
how
to
serve
themselves
with
those
eating-sticks
the
Chineses
use
.
The
Tartars
must
be
born
again
before
they
can
be
brought
to
the
neatness
of
the
Chineses
,
which
requires
a
long
application
to
it
,
before
they
can
conveniently
practise
it
.
The
Tartars
generally
are
indifferently
well
inclined
to
trade
and
commerce
,
and
are
very
reasonable
and
fair
dealing
persons
.
Their
usual
way
of
trade
,
is
by
bartering
one
commodity
for
another
;
as
Corn
,
Wooll
,
Cattel
,
and
other
Merchandise
,
which
are
common
there
,
for
others
that
are
of
higher
value
;
which
make
China
the
wealthiest
Country
in
the
World
.
They
seem
not
very
covetous
of
Silver
or
mony
;
and
are
ignorant
of
those
subtilties
which
are
usually
practised
by
Trades-men
,
who
are
guided
and
governed
by
Avarice
,
and
desire
of
gain
.
They
would
willingly
have
commerce
with
all
Nations
,
and
wish
they
would
come
thither
to
traffick
and
trade
:
and
are
not
much
concerned
if
any
forraigners
come
to
dwell
in
their
Towns
;
nay
they
suffer
them
to
wear
Arms
,
having
a
good
opinion
of
their
own
strength
and
courage
,
they
laugh
at
those
panick
fears
with
which
the
Chineses
and
Iapanners
are
so
possessed
.
On
the
contrary
,
they
declare
,
that
whosoever
will
come
into
their
Country
,
●●hall
not
be
treated
like
strangers
,
if
so
be
they
will
live
quietly
and
orderly
:
but
if
they
offer
●●o
make
any
disturbance
,
then
they
must
expect
,
either
to
be
driven
out
,
or
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
Thus
they
propose
to
deal
with
Strangers
,
by
which
it
clearly
appears
,
they
act
herein
more
judiciously
and
rationally
,
than
the
Iapanners
,
who
were
frighted
with
their
own
dreams
and
imaginations
.
The
Beasts
which
they
make
use
of
for
Tillage
,
or
for
their
other
occasions
,
either
in
time
of
Peace
or
War
,
are
,
as
in
Europe
,
either
Horses
,
or
such
like
Beasts
,
ordinarily
employed
for
Carriage
;
which
are
very
numerous
throughout
the
whole
Country
.
As
for
Voyages
by
Sea
and
Navigation
,
it
is
observed
,
that
the
Tartars
which
Conquered
China
are
naturally
averse
to
the
Sea
;
perhaps
it
is
because
that
part
of
Tartary
in
which
they
inhabited
,
is
remote
from
the
Sea
:
Nor
is
it
strange
,
that
any
one
should
at
the
first
dislike
that
which
they
have
no
experience
of
.
Yet
we
saw
that
in
the
Province
of
Canton
,
they
quickly
became
very
good
Mariners
,
and
fought
very
well
at
Sea
.
Men
of
Courage
will
master
any
thing
:
And
no
habit
or
custom
can
resist
them
,
who
resolve
to
accustom
themselves
to
any
thing
,
though
never
so
difficult
and
strange
to
them
at
first
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
Habit
and
Fashions
of
the
Tartars
.
Of
the
Modesty
and
Virtue
of
their
Women
,
who
though
they
affect
to
ride
on
horse-back
,
and
go
to
the
Wars
,
yet
are
very
chast
and
virtuous
.
The
Conclusion
of
this
Narrative
of
the
Conquest
of
China
by
the
Tartars
.
ALl
the
Tartars
,
except
the
meanest
and
poorest
of
them
,
are
clothed
in
Silk
;
which
now
they
can
do
more
conveniently
,
being
masters
of
a
Country
where
Silk
grows
:
the
others
wear
Stuff
,
either
Woollen
or
Cotten
,
or
else
Linnen
.
The
Fashion
of
their
Clothes
is
in
part
peculiar
to
that
Nation
,
in
part
much
resembling
that
of
the
Eastern
Mahometans
.
They
like
better
to
follow
the
fashion
of
their
Clothes
,
than
to
observe
their
Law
by
drinking
no
Wine
.
And
now
you
shall
see
,
how
they
are
clothed
from
head
to
foot
.
They
wear
little
boots
,
or
buskins
,
which
never
come
so
high
as
the
knee
,
and
usually
but
to
the
calf
of
the
leg
,
sometimes
their
Buskins
have
no
soles
,
and
then
they
wear
shooes
with
them
,
but
sometimes
they
have
soles
just
like
a
little
boot
,
and
then
they
wear
no
shooes
.
Their
Shirts
are
very
short
,
which
they
begirt
about
their
waste
with
Drawers
.
These
Shirts
are
usually
made
of
flaxen
or
cotten
cloth
:
But
they
who
are
the
most
neat
and
gallant
in
their
Clothes
,
though
they
are
not
of
any
high
quality
,
have
them
of
a
certain
sort
of
Silken
stuff
,
almost
like
Satten
,
or
else
of
strong
Taffaty
,
but
always
very
white
.
Over
this
Shirt
they
wear
a
Vest
,
which
comes
a
little
below
the
knee
,
made
very
tite
and
straight
to
the
body
,
but
lined
with
[
*
](A54677-e37020-b)
*
Wat
is
the
Down
which
covers
the
seeds
of
the
Apocynum
Syriacum
,
called
in
English
Silk-grass
.
Wat
,
or
Cotton
,
from
top
to
bottom
.
The
Sleeves
are
very
strait
and
narrow
,
but
so
long
as
to
come
over
their
hands
;
they
are
slit
up
as
far
as
the
wrist
,
and
they
turn
them
up
,
to
make
their
hands
appear
the
more
graceful
.
These
Sleeves
are
usually
embroydered
from
the
elbow
to
the
shoulder
,
but
from
the
elbow
downwards
plain
.
This
Garment
is
buttoned
down
the
sides
to
the
waste
,
and
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
.
The
buttons
are
ordinary
of
Plate
,
either
Silver
or
Gold
,
or
some
other
metal
;
and
sometimes
of
Precious
stones
,
of
greater
or
less
value
,
according
to
the
pleasure
or
capacity
of
the
owner
,
not
according
to
his
quality
;
for
there
,
as
in
other
Countries
,
they
who
are
rich
take
upon
them
to
be
persons
of
quality
.
These
Buttons
are
not
put
on
strait
down
before
,
but
side-ways
:
for
they
fold
the
left
side
of
this
Vest
over
the
right
,
and
along
the
edges
of
the
fold
the
buttons
are
fastened
in
an
oblique
line
,
to
keep
it
more
streight
and
fit
to
their
body
as
far
as
the
waste
;
which
appears
gracefully
enough
upon
them
.
Some
have
buttons
fastened
upon
their
right
shoulder
,
and
along
their
collar
.
But
this
is
a
fashion
not
much
followed
.
They
tye
this
Vest
about
them
with
a
girdle
,
of
which
they
have
several
fashions
,
and
usually
these
are
more
gallant
and
brave
than
any
part
of
their
habit
;
yet
some
have
only
a
Silken
cord
about
the
thickness
of
a
finger
,
which
they
put
several
times
about
them
.
Others
have
a
piece
of
Taffaty
,
or
very
fine
Cotton
Cloth
,
about
four
fingers
broad
,
and
adorned
with
Gold
,
Silver
,
Ivory
,
or
Precious
stones
:
And
those
who
would
appear
more
Souldier-like
,
have
a
piece
of
a
Beast's
skin
,
which
they
bedeck
with
Ornaments
suitable
to
their
genius
and
fancy
.
Over
this
habit
,
which
comes
down
very
low
,
they
wear
a
shorter
Coat
,
but
much
wider
and
larger
.
These
two
habits
are
ever
of
different
colours
,
but
the
uppermost
coat
being
most
visible
,
is
ever
of
the
most
gaudy
and
lively
colour
:
and
being
wider
than
the
other
they
let
it
go
unbuttoned
and
loose
,
though
it
is
garnished
with
rich
buttons
like
the
other
,
but
these
serve
only
for
ornament
;
and
at
the
most
,
they
button
not
above
one
or
two
.
It
hath
no
Sleeves
,
or
else
so
short
they
come
not
below
the
elbow
.
This
,
like
the
other
Coat
,
is
lined
with
Wat
or
Cotton
.
These
are
their
habits
in
Winter
,
but
their
custome
is
to
wear
as
many
Clothes
in
Summer
,
as
in
Winter
;
but
probably
having
changed
their
climat
,
they
will
be
necessitated
to
change
this
custom
.
Tartary
lying
more
to
the
North
than
China
,
and
consequently
being
rather
a
cold
,
than
a
hot
Country
,
the
inhabitants
might
well
endure
there
to
wear
all
the
year
long
clothes
,
more
suitable
in
China
for
the
Winter
than
Summer
season
.
But
it
is
probable
,
when
they
shall
have
more
experienced
the
temperate
climat
of
that
Country
,
and
the
heats
in
the
Southern
Provinces
,
they
will
proportionably
wear
cooler
Clothes
,
and
lay
aside
their
present
fashion
of
lining
them
with
Cotton
or
Wat.
Some
persons
have
disliked
the
shape
of
their
loose
Coats
,
which
they
wear
uppermost
,
because
they
have
no
neck-piece
,
or
collar
,
and
are
neither
raised
higher
,
or
cut
away
in
the
neck
;
but
are
seamed
in
the
same
manner
at
top
,
as
at
the
bottom
;
so
that
they
are
shaped
something
like
those
frocks
which
,
in
some
Countries
,
criminal
persons
wear
,
when
they
go
to
execution
.
But
the
Tarta●●s
will
not
yield
,
that
their
habit
is
a●●
all
ungraceful
,
perhaps
it
is
because
they
are
accustomed
to
it
.
And
we
see
,
that
those
faces
which
at
first
do
in
●●
manner
affright
us
,
do
not
appear
deformed
,
when
we
have
for
some
time
been
conversant
and
acquainted
with
them
.
And
it
is
less
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
that
we
should
approve
of
those
fashions
and
habits
,
when
we
are
accustomed
to
them
,
which
first
seemed
fantastical
and
ridiculous
to
us
.
I
have
now
shewn
you
the
Habits
of
the
Tartars
from
the
feet
to
the
neck
and
shoulders
;
but
it
yet
remains
,
that
I
should
let
you
see
what
they
wear
upon
their
heads
,
which
is
more
extravagant
than
any
part
of
their
habit
.
And
though
the
relation
enlarges
much
upon
it
;
yet
perhaps
it
would
be
better
to
say
nothing
at
all
of
it
,
than
to
conclude
the
relation
with
so
displeasing
a
Subject
.
But
lest
any
should
complain
,
that
their
curiosity
herein
is
not
satisfied
,
I
shall
give
some
account
of
it
.
And
if
any
persons
deride
and
scoff
at
the
Bonnets
,
or
Hats
,
which
the
Tartars
wear
,
let
them
consider
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
world
laugh
at
them
,
for
the
fashion
of
their
Clothes
;
and
how
often
their
own
Nation
have
changed
,
and
altered
their
fashion
,
and
imitated
,
at
last
,
those
fashions
of
another
Country
,
which
,
at
first
,
they
themselves
thought
very
ridiculous
and
fantastical
.
And
therefore
that
perhaps
,
at
some
time
or
other
,
they
may
likewise
come
to
take
up
that
for
a
fashion
,
which
now
they
most
of
all
dislike
in
the
Bonnet
of
the
●●artars
.
I
shall
now
first
observe
to
you
,
that
these
people
have
a
different
covering
for
their
Head
in
Winter
,
from
what
they
have
in
Summer
.
And
though
they
are
not
all
very
exact
in
this
change
,
yet
the
greatest
part
of
them
seldom
fail
.
In
Winter
they
wear
a
certain
round
Bonnet
,
very
high
crowned
,
which
stands
out
,
as
if
it
was
of
a
very
solid
substance
,
and
yet
it
is
only
●●ade
of
a
certain
Silk
Stuff
,
or
else
of
very
fine
Cloth
,
lined
within
with
the
same
,
and
quilted
with
Wat
or
Cotton
,
as
their
Vests
and
loose
Coats
are
:
This
Bonnet
comes
very
close
to
the
Head
,
but
it
is
surrounded
with
a
border
so
thick
,
that
it
appears
bigger
than
any
part
of
their
Body
:
All
this
border
is
covered
over
with
tuffts
of
Silk
,
which
are
usually
of
light
colours
,
according
to
the
fancy
of
the
owner
.
In
the
crown
they
are
much
about
the
bigness
of
the
Priests
Caps
in
Spain
:
And
those
which
the
Tartars
wear
are
covered
all
over
,
ex●●epting
only
a
little
round
place
before
about
the
breadth
of
a
Crown
piece
:
this
is
left
uncovered
,
that
they
may
put
in
a
plate
of
some
kind
of
Metal
,
with
a
button
in
the
midst
,
either
of
Gold
or
Silver
.
The
Mandorins
and
other
persons
of
quality
,
which
are
in
any
place
or
employment
,
are
distinguished
by
these
Plates
,
which
they
ever
wear
,
either
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
with
some
Jewel
set
in
the
midst
.
And
it
doth
not
depend
,
either
upon
any
mans
fancy
or
wealth
,
to
take
what
kind
of
Plate
he
pleases
;
but
the
bigness
,
colour
,
form
,
and
fashion
of
the
Plate
,
Button
,
or
Jewel
,
must
of
necessity
distinguish
and
mark
out
the
rank
and
quality
of
him
who
wears
it
.
By
this
mark
of
honour
they
avoid
all
occasions
of
disputes
,
which
often
arise
in
other
Countries
,
for
the
rank
and
precedency
of
Magistrates
and
publick
Officers
.
For
it
would
be
high
treason
there
,
for
any
one
to
dare
to
wear
the
mark
of
a
dignity
,
which
he
cannot
justifie
to
belong
to
him
.
In
any
other
part
of
their
Clothing
,
either
in
Winter
or
in
summer
,
there
is
no
distinction
between
persons
of
the
highest
quality
,
and
the
very
dreg●●
of
the
common
people
,
betwen
the
most
learned
and
the
most
ignorant
.
Their
Caps
,
or
Bonnets
are
all
generally
of
the
same
form
and
shape
;
only
they
,
who
are
most
rich
or
most
curious
,
make
choice
of
the
finest
Stuff
.
As
for
any
thing
else
,
the
meanest
tradesman
will
have
upon
his
head
a
Bonnet
tufted
all
over
,
as
well
as
a
person
of
the
highest
quality
.
Therefore
,
in
that
Country
,
to
distinguish
persons
according
to
their
rank
and
degree
,
you
must
look
,
and
that
very
narrowly
,
upon
the
mark
of
distinction
which
they
wear
:
For
being
every
person
wears
the
Plates
with
a
Button
in
the
midst
,
and
that
all
the
Magistrates
have
them
of
Gold
or
Silver
with
a
Jewel
,
it
is
not
easie
to
make
a
distinction
afar
off
.
As
soon
as
Summer
comes
,
the
T●●rtars
lay
aside
these
Bonnets
,
and
then
they
wear
Hats
,
not
made
of
Wooll
wrought
close
together
,
as
ours
are
,
but
either
of
the
Leaves
of
the
Palme
or
Date
Tree
,
or
of
some
very
rare
and
curious
Plant
growing
there
.
The
form
and
fashion
of
this
Hat
is
more
fantastical
than
their
Bonnet
.
The
brim
is
very
broad
and
large
,
and
the
crown
very
little
,
but
that
it
is
adorned
,
and
set
out
with
tufts
of
Silk
.
This
likewise
before
hath
a
place
for
the
Medal
,
or
mark
of
distinction
,
as
their
winter
Bonnet
hath
.
Some
wear
these
Hats
of
a
pointed
shape
,
others
quite
flat
,
and
these
have
no
tufts
,
which
makes
them
appear
the
flatter
.
To
the
lining
of
the
crown
of
this
Hat
are
fastened
several
Silken
strings
,
two
of
which
hang
down
lower
than
the
rest
,
to
fasten
it
with
,
on
their
head
,
which
they
do
by
tying
them
to
a
button
under
their
chin
,
in
such
a
manner
as
they
can
slacken
or
streighten
them
at
pleasure
.
But
to
return
to
the
description
of
the
brims
of
these
Hats
;
which
look
like
a
broad
ill
shapen
dish
.
They
are
lined
on
the
inside
,
and
hang
flapping
down
,
in
the
same
manner
as
you
may
have
seen
a
broad
piece
of
Lead
hang
down
at
the
end
of
a
large
gutter
,
to
carry
off
the
rain
from
houses
.
And
as
for
the
tufts
of
Silk
,
in
rainy
weather
,
they
are
flatted
down
upon
the
Hat-brims
,
so
that
they
reach
within
two
or
three
fingers
breadth
of
the
very
edge
,
which
is
bordered
about
with
a
very
ill-favoured
embroidery
.
You
must
likewise
know
,
that
the
tufts
on
the
Hats
of
ordinary
persons
,
and
poor
people
,
are
of
Silk
;
but
the
rich
,
and
those
who
are
most
curious
,
make
them
of
a
certain
yellow
or
gold
coloured
herb
,
the
flowers
of
which
do
much
resemble
,
those
of
the
Mais
,
or
Indian
Wheat
.
The
stalk
of
this
Plant
is
about
the
thickness
of
a
finger
,
and
is
long
and
plyable
enough
,
to
be
wound
several
times
about
their
Hats
.
And
being
it
produces
great
number
of
Flowers
and
quantity
of
seed
;
it
's
so
full
of
tufts
,
that
several
persons
pull
them
off
divers
of
them
.
The
convenience
of
this
Plant
for
Hat-bands
is
this
,
that
it
doth
not
soak
in
the
water
,
as
the
Silk
doth
,
and
when
it
is
wet
it
loses
nothing
of
its
lustre
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
appears
more
beautiful
and
lively
,
and
glittering
as
if
it
were
enamelled
.
And
therefore
this
Plant
is
highly
esteemed
of
in
the
very
place
where
it
grows
;
for
a
Hat
with
a
band
thereof
is
not
sold
under
two
[
*
](A54677-e37340-b)
*
A
Ducat
is
worth
about
six
shil●●ings
eight
pence
sterling
.
Ducats
,
which
is
a
very
high
price
,
according
to
the
rate
that
things
are
sold
for
in
China
.
Where
for
the
same
price
a
man
may
buy
as
much
Velvet
or
Damask
,
as
will
make
make
him
a
Suit
of
Clothes
.
They
therefore
who
cannot
go
to
the
price
of
this
Plant
,
make
use
instead
thereof
of
Silken
tufts
of
the
same
colour
:
So
that
in
that
Country
,
they
are
counted
poor
when
they
are
reduced
to
wear
Silk
.
But
Herbs
and
their
stalks
are
esteemed
of
,
as
a
very
brave
ornament
for
the
most
rich
and
honourable
persons
.
See
how
great
mens
vanity
is
,
when
they
are
proud
of
a
little
chaff
and
straw
▪
At
present
all
the
Chine●●es
conform
to
the
modes
and
fashions
of
the
Tartars
.
To
which
they
have
been
compelled
by
very
rigorous
and
severe
Ordinances
,
which
condemned
every
man
to
death
,
who
did
not
obey
and
observe
them
;
but
the
Women
were
treated
with
more
civility
.
Nothing
could
be
more
opposite
than
this
new
Tartarian-mode
,
to
the
fashion
of
the
habits
of
the
Chineses
,
which
for
a
long
time
they
had
kept
to
without
the
least
alteration
.
And
therefore
the
more
satisfied
they
were
with
the
fashion
of
their
Cloths
,
and
their
custome
to
wear
their
Hair
long
,
so
much
the
more
discontent
they
were
to
part
with
either
;
which
some
so
highly
valued
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
be
stripped
of
their
lives
,
than
to
be
clothed
after
the
Tartarian
mode
.
But
the
Women
found
more
civility
from
the
Conquerors
,
than
their
Husbands
did
.
Neither
doth
it
appear
,
that
they
ever
failed
to
shew
●●ll
respect
to
that
Sex
,
in
any
place
,
except
it
was
in
the
Province
of
Canton
.
Where
the
violent
outrages
of
the
Vice
Roy
in
Military
affairs
,
did
transport
him
beyond
all
bounds
of
honour
or
humanity
:
but
we
are
not
to
presume
,
from
the
hard
usage
which
the
Chineses
Women
received
in
that
Provnice
,
that
they
were
treated
with
no
greater
favour
in
the
others
:
In
which
the
Souldiers
were
kept
in
better
discipline
,
under
the
command
of
Officers
,
who
by
their
actions
endeavoured
to
make
a
more
advantageous
impression
in
the
minds
of
the
people
,
both
as
to
the
merits
of
their
own
persons
,
and
the
honour
of
their
Nation
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
great
care
they
took
to
make
their
orders
be
punctually
observed
,
they
could
not
possibly
prevent
the
great
violences
,
which
were
committed
in
Towns
taken
by
storm
.
It
is
scarce
to
be
expected
it
should
be
otherwise
in
War
:
for
we
see
that
these
outrages
are
not
less
frequently
commi●●ted
in
Europe
,
even
by
Christian
Souldiers
,
the
Commanders
in
chief
not
being
able
to
remedy
all
disorders
:
Yet
it
is
certain
,
that
all
the
Provinces
in
China
,
except
that
of
Canton
,
the
Tartars
demeaned
themselves
towards
the
Women
with
all
the
honour
and
respect
the
Chineses
could
wish
for
.
The
Emperour
particularly
,
the
Princes
his
Uncles
,
and
the
other
Grandees
of
Tartary
,
by
the
severe
punishments
they
inflicted
upon
all
persons
convicted
of
any
disorders
,
of
that
nature
,
manifested
how
averse
they
were
from
allowing
or
countenancing
them
.
Seeing
the
Tartars
treated
the
Chineses
Women
thus
obligingly
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
they
would
by
force
and
violence
compell
them
to
change
the
fashion
of
their
Clothes
.
And
the
truth
is
,
they
made
no
order
or
injunction
herein
,
but
lef●●
them
free
liberty
to
follow
their
own
inclinations
,
to
chuse
whether
they
would
be
in
the
Tartarian
mode
,
or
keep
to
their
old
fashion
.
And
in
every
thing
else
the
Officers
in
the
Tartarian
Army
,
and
the
Mandorins
shewed
all
the
observancy
and
respect
to
that
sex
,
as
is
usually
done
in
Europe
,
which
was
not
heretofore
practised
in
China
;
where
,
when
any
man
spoke
to
a
Woman
,
he
would
never
have
vouchsafed
her
the
title
of
Madam
;
though
by
her
quality
and
condition
she
had
been
far
superiour
to
him
,
and
though
at
every
word
,
she
spoke
to
him
,
she
had
treated
him
with
Sir
,
and
my
Lord
.
We
must
now
give
some
account
of
the
Habit
of
the
Tartarian
Women
,
though
herein
we
have
not
been
so
particularly
informed
.
They
wear
Hats
as
the
Men
do
,
but
they
are
not
so
finely
adorned
;
for
many
of
the
Women
count
it
gallantry
to
go
negligently
.
Sometimes
it
is
a
great
piece
of
artifice
,
to
have
no
artifice
:
For
most
things
are
the
more
handsome
,
by
how
much
the
more
natural
.
And
Nature
hath
very
just
reason
to
complain
,
that
those
very
women
whom
she
hath
endowed
with
excellent
Beauty
,
have
notwithstanding
,
many
times
,
recourse
to
Art
,
and
seems
to
acknowledg
,
that
it
is
from
it
they
have
received
all
that
is
either
graceful
or
agreeable
in
them
.
But
the
Tartarian
Women
use
not
these
arts
;
they
wear
their
Hair
long
,
as
in
Europe
,
and
let
it
hang
curling
in
a
negligent
manner
upon
their
shoulders
,
not
tying
it
with
any
string
,
but
that
which
fastens
on
their
Hat
.
And
their
Habit
is
either
a
certain
Vest
,
or
Simar
,
pretty
long
,
without
any
collar
;
or
else
one
somewhat
less
,
like
a
short
wast-coa●●
,
very
little
different
from
those
which
the
Chinese
women
use
;
these
Vests
are
of
several
colours
,
but
ever
●●ery
gay
and
lively
,
usually
they
are
of
Sil●●
,
unless
it
b●●
those
of
the
meanest
and
poorest
persons
:
as
for
the
shape
of
them
,
they
are
made
exactly
fit
to
the
body
,
have
but
little
compass
,
and
are
not
trimmed
with
those
modish
vanities
,
as
are
i●●vented
in
Europe
.
They
likewise
wear
buskins
,
and
sometimes
boots
and
spurs
,
when
either
they
ride
for
their
recreation
,
or
go
a
journey
;
their
horses
are
their
living
[
*
](A54677-e37700-b)
*
Chopino's
are
high
Cloggs
,
which
the
Women
use
in
Spain
,
to
make
them
appear
tall
.
Chopino's
,
which
they
manage
so
gracefully
,
as
no
dress
sets
them
off
so
advantageously
.
Their
Bows
and
Arrows
are
thei●●
Rings
and
Jewels
;
and
the
places
where
they
meet
to
discourse
in
,
and
receive
company
,
is
the
open
field
,
where
they
run
and
skip
about
like
so
many
of
the
ancient
Tyrrhian
Nymphs
,
or
the
Amazonian
Scythians
,
their
Neighbours
:
At
which
the
Chinese
women
,
who
had
been
immured
up
in
prisons
,
and
caves
all
their
lives
,
were
so
highly
surprised
,
●●hat
it
is
not
to
be
expressed
;
for
they
were
so
amazed
at
it
,
that
they
kn●●w
not
whether
they
should
believe
them
to
be
men
or
women
,
and
could
never
cease
to
admire
them
,
though
they
were
as
much
afraid
of
them
,
as
of
the
men
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
we
m●●st
not
suppose
,
that
shooting
and
riding
is
the
sole
employment
of
the
Tartarian
women
.
But
they
only
use
these
exercises
,
to
shew
,
what
by
their
valour
and
courage
they
are
able
to
do
,
if
occasion
requires
it
And
the
truth
is
,
they
accompany
their
husbands
in
the
Wars
,
and
many
times
charge
wi●●h
them
into
the
very
midst
of
the
enemies
battalion
.
But
nothing
is
more
admirable
in
these
women
,
than
their
dex●●erity
in
governing
and
managing
their
horses
,
which
they
do
so
skilfully
,
it
is
beyond
all
expression
:
and
there
is
none
,
but
understand
how
to
to
ride
and
manage
a
Horse
better
than
most
men
in
other
Countries
.
It
is
not
there
as
in
Spain
,
where
only
Gentl●●men
and
Persons
of
Quality
ride
on
Horse-back
.
All
the
Tartarian
women
,
poor
or
rich
,
do
it
daily
.
Their
Horses
serve
them
instead
of
Coaches
and
Sedans
:
And
they
have
each
of
them
their
Horses
in
particular
,
which
they
train
up
and
manage
,
so
that
it
would
be
as
great
a
disparagement
to
a
Woman
in
Tartary
not
to
know
how
to
ride
on
Horse-back
,
as
in
Spain
not
to
know
how
to
go
upon
Chopino's
.
Doubtless
whatever
transcends
its
due
bounds
and
measure
,
is
deservedly
blameable
.
And
as
we
cannot
excuse
men
,
who
in
effeminacy
,
and
a
sollitous
care
to
trick
and
trim
up
themselves
,
exceed
even
women
:
So
neither
can
we
approve
,
that
women
should
surpass
men
in
those
Exercises
which
are
more
proper
for
the
masculine
than
feminine
Sex
.
But
usage
and
custome
may
render
those
things
excusable
,
which
in
themselves
are
neither
contrary
to
religon
or
honesty
:
Or
,
at
least
,
from
the
custom
and
us●●
which
is
made
of
them
,
we
are
to
pas●●
judgment
whether
the
practise
of
them
is
to
be
tollerated
or
condemned
.
And
as
for
those
actions
and
customs
▪
of
several
people
and
nations
,
which
have
regard
only
to
●●n
outward
decency
,
and
decorum
,
which
serves
only
to
make
them
be
esteemed
of
by
others
,
either
more
or
less
civilised
or
polite
,
these
I
say
,
depend
very
much
upon
opinion
▪
As
for
modes
and
fashions
,
every
ma●●
passes
his
censure
upon
them
according
to
his
own
vanity
and
capriciousness
▪
Some
applaud
and
approve
of
that
,
which
others
dislike
and
vilifie
:
Somethings
are
thought
very
decent
and
graceful
in
the
opinion
and
fancy
of
some
persons
,
and
yet
to
hear
othe●●s
speak
of
them
nothing
is
more
ungraceful
,
or
ridiculous
.
Thus
men
scoff
at
and
deride
one
another
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
each
man
thinks
he
hath
reason
on
his
side
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
though
all
men
are
not
rational
at
all
times
,
yet
the
Tartars
have
reason
to
love
their
own
Country
women
the
better
,
since
they
so
sympathise
with
them
in
their
Martial
genius
,
and
apply
themselves
to
those
exercises
,
which
suit
and
agree
so
well
with
their
inclinations
.
The
women
there
do
both
spring
from
,
and
are
made
of
a
wa●●like
bloud
and
spirit
,
and
from
their
very
cradles
they
both
recreate
themselves
by
the
practise
of
those
quali●●ies
with
which
nature
hath
endued
them
,
and
in
which
they
have
made
themselves
by
habit
,
and
custom
,
so
expert
,
and
likewise
hereby
they
render
themselves
agreeable
to
the
men
:
And
therefore
,
either
they
are
not
very
blameable
to
follow
those
exercises
which
are
not
so
usual
for
women
in
other
Countries
;
or
if
herein
they
commit
a
fault
,
it
ought
to
be
esteemed
a
very
pardonable
one
.
This
is
all
the
information
I
have
received
concerning
those
Tartars
,
which
have
conquered
so
vast
and
rich
an
Empire
.
After
I
had
given
you
account
of
their
Military
power
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
,
to
add
something
concerning
their
customs
and
management
of
civil
affairs
:
for
seeing
they
now
govern
,
give
Laws
,
and
introduce
what
customs
they
please
,
throughout
all
that
spatious
Country
,
we
may
from
thence
take
some
measure
of
the
present
state
of
China
,
under
its
new
masters
.
But
that
which
yet
remains
the
most
deplorable
,
is
,
that
such
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
both
the
conquered
and
the
conquerors
should
still
remain
under
the
tyranny
of
Infidelity
and
Impiety
.
There
hath
been
some
hope
that
the
Tartars
,
who
have
not
yet
shewn
themselves
so
rebellious
to
the
Gospel
of
Christ
as
the
Chineses
were
,
might
give
freer
entrance
and
a
better
reception
than
they
did
,
to
those
to
whom
it
should
please
God
to
inspire
,
to
go
and
reveal
the
glad
tidings
thereof
to
them
.
But
as
yet
these
are
only
the
desires
and
wishes
of
those
,
who
dayly
pray
to
God
▪
that
his
Kingdom
may
come
;
we
must
therefore
all
incessantly
offer
up
our
prayers
and
supplications
to
him
,
that
he
would
shower
down
his
Graces
and
Benedictions
upon
the
hearts
of
those
Christian
Princes
,
who
have
had
,
or
shall
have
,
any
part
in
that
great
work
.
It
hath
been
the
glory
of
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
to
have
sent
over
,
and
maintained
several
Labourers
to
work
in
that
vast
harvest
:
And
this
great
and
glorious
attempt
hath
deservedly
gained
them
the
title
of
Apostolick
Princes
,
from
one
of
the
Soveraign
high
Priests
of
the
Roman-Catholick
Church
,
Gregory
XIV
.
FINIS
.